billthedrake

[billthedrake]

HEADS UP: This story won't be for everyone. It centers on a man with a vagina and is a wild fantasy rather than a realistic story.

PUSSY WHIPPED

1

It was a shitty day in a shitty week. The kind that made me curse my ex-husband. He was the one who insisted we buy a house out in the suburbs. James was a suburban boy through and through and craved the acceptance of being gay while living out the white picket fence lifestyle. We didn't literally have a picket fence, but we lived on a quiet suburban street with colonial style homes, all a hellish commute from my job in the city.

I was the one stuck with the house and the shitty commute after the divorce. Turns out Mr. Suburbs wanted to live out his city fun before he turned 40. I was the only one who could buy out the mortgage, and given the market, selling would be a hit.

Besides, I was kind of getting used to it. Even with the neighborhood women who preferred James' fun going personality to my buttoned-down repressed Southern boy thing. I actually got along better with a lot of the men, from the finance guys to the blue collar studs who'd bought into the neighborhood before it became a bedroom community.

The one exception was Steve McCoy. Or Officer Package as James nicknamed him on the first week we moved in. Officer McCoy worked for the local suburban police force. Cushy gig, though I'm sure it had its headaches. I wouldn't say McCoy was outwardly homophobic, but he sure as hell was gruff and standoffish. He was the only one in the neighborhood who wouldn't talk to us more than a grunt in reply. Figures we'd have to live right next to an asshole. I didn't care if having a cop in the neighborhood was good for security, I resented the fucker each time he ignored us.

It didn't phase James, who would just rhapsodize about the cop's thick muscle. When we moved to the neighborhood, McCoy was in his mid 30s, and now he was around 40. He'd probably be strikingly handsome if he ever smiled, but his body did the work for him, filling out the uniform, particularly when it was short sleeve season. And there was that package: just a heavy and round bulge that filled out the uniform trousers or was unmistakeable in his casual shorts on the weekend.

I got out of my car and wasn't even planning on acknowledging my neighbor, who was in casual clothes and raking leaves in his front yard. It must have been the officer's day off. But as I pulled my gym bag out of the car and slung over my shoulder, I heard his distinctive deep gravely voice. "Hey Bill!" Steve said. "Got a minute?"

I looked up and did my best to put on a poker face, or at least to hide my dislike for the man. But he seemed friendly as he set down the rake and walked over. I will admit his upper body filled out the long sleeve T-shirt nicely, and even if he had on loose football style shorts, that bulge was unmistakeable, protruding the dark jersey fabric out big time. Officer Package, indeed.

"Hi Steve," I greeted, non commital, as I averted my eyes back up to his masculine face.

"Sorry to bug you, I know you're a busy guy, but I was just wondering if I could borrow your circular saw sometime."

It's funny, I wasn't remotely a handy guy, but once we moved into the house, there were a ton of projects to be done, and I decided I'd teach myself how to do all the "guy stuff." So James did the interior design plans, and I did the easier carpentry projects. I even had the Craftsman tools and workbench set up in the garage, turning into my own goddamn father.

Since the divorce, the carpentry projects had stopped. Maybe Officer Package could get some use out of my tools.

"Sure," I said. "Want it now?"

"No rush, Bill. Whenever," he replied.

"If it's easier, you can just come over and use it when you like." I don't know why the hell I was being so friendly to this cop, but since it was the first time he'd been friendly with me I wanted to reciprocate.

"Don't wanna bother you with the noise," he said.

"As long as it's not past nine, the neighborhood association won't care, and I won't either." I gave him a small smile, and I realized it was my first. "Come on, I'll show you the space and get you a key."

My house was built before automobiles, so the garage was detached. I only parked inside in the height of winter, otherwise it was spacious and well organized.

"Sweet," Steve said as he strutted in. No mistaking, Officer McCoy walked like a cop, even in his T-shirt and shorts.

I showed him how I organized the tools. That, I'd learned from my Dad, along with safety in using them.

"Like I say, use em whenever you like." I handed him a spare key.

"Wow," he said, taking it from me and I felt the second of contact with our fingers that gave me a thrill. Lusting after our cop neighbor had always been James’ thing, not mine, and yet I felt IT. That flash of lust. Up close, Officer McCoy was way hot. Muscled up but not too musclebound, five o clock shadow shaved close, haunting hazel eyes.

And that smile of his coming out to play. "I didn't expect this set up from a..." he started to say before stopping himself.

A week ago I would have been offended, not now. "Don't worry," I assured him. "Truth is, I didn't expect it from myself either."

That got a laugh from him.

"All right... I know you just got home, Bill... I'll let you be. But thanks a million," he said as he tossed the key in his meaty palm before clenching it. "I really appreciate this."

"Any time."

2

Steve mostly used the garage when I was at work, cutting some replacement wood for his outdoor deck. By the end of the following week, the space had been completely tidied up and Officer Package was at my front step Saturday evening. He was wearing his poly-blue uniform, kevlar vest puffing out that meaty chest more and making his posture looking more upright.

"Hey Steve," I greeted as I opened the door and saw him. I may have jerked off thinking about Officer McCoy over the previous week and now knew I'd be doing that tonight. The man was just a spectacular specimen.

That specimen had a sheepish look on his face. "Hey Bill, not bugging you am I? I just wanted to return your key." He handed me an envelope with the key inside.

"You sure you don't need to use it more?" I offered, taking the envelope from him. "You're welcome anytime."

"Thanks," he smiled. "I'll hit you up if I do. Oh... and here..." His other hand produced a vodka bottle, a high end brand. "My little brother says gay guys go for vodka."

I had to laugh. This cop was trying to be nice, and yet... "Thanks," I said. "Wanna come in for a beer?" I offered. "If you're off duty."

"Off duty, and that sounds great." He strutted in.

God, I tried not to look but that huge package was straining the blue uniform trousers. It was obscene. I'm a top and not even a crotch watcher. Officer McCoy was the kind of crotch you watched.

We went to the eat in kitchen area and he set down his cap as I poured him a beer. "At least serving this in a glass lives up to a gay cliche," I winked. I had to let him know to ease up on the stereotyping.

He blushed. "Sorry, man. I can be an oaf."

I gave a reassuring look. "For what it's worth, the vodka will get good use. I appreciate it."

We made small talk. I learned his basics. McCoy grew up in the area. His dad was police chief, and Steve knew he wanted to follow in his father's footsteps. I asked him how it was being a police officer in a sleepy suburb like this.

"Yeah, it's pretty quiet, but I swear those biddies call you in for every fuckin' thing... pardon my French."

"I'm fluent in French, too, Steve," I assured him. "I don't think I could deal with the busybodies."

He paused as if he wasn't sure if he should share. "Maybe I shouldn't tell you, Bill, but they gossip a lot about you."

I shrugged. "I gossip a lot about them, so we're even."

That made him laugh, a real belly laugh. "You're all right, man. I love how you don't take shit from people."

"I try not to."

I learned Steve was a HUGE football fan. I told him I was raised on SEC football though was following the city's pro team more these days. That brightened up him.

"I usually get Sundays off... let me know if you'd like to watch the game sometime."

"I'd like that. For real. Only..."

"What?"

"If you're coming over here, you'll have to make do with vodka-soda and crudite," I deadpanned.

"Touche, buddy."

He finished up his drink and said he had to be going. "Thanks for the beer, Bill." He stood up, looking hot as fuck in his uniform, biceps popping and stretching the sleeve. And that fuckin' package. "Maybe tomorrow I'll see if you're around for the game."

Officer McCoy had gone from gruff and standoffish to best buddy.

"Sure, I'll be here, Steve."

I walked him to the door and he got that quiet tone again. "Listen, Bill, I'm sorry about the divorce. Not my business, really. But I just wanted you to know."

"I appreciate that, Steve."

He was gone not even five minutes and I had my sweats around my ankles and cock in hand, flogging away thinking about Officer Package. I could even hear his deep voice in my head while I imagined him, uniform up top, naked from the waist down.... lifting those meaty legs.

I shot hard.

"Fucking A," I hissed, looking for a kleenex to clean up the thick semen from my fingers and chest.

3

It was a strange standing date in a way. Sunday game day. Each and every Sunday. I didn't normally day drink, but I did with Steve, though I alternated soda or non-alcoholic beer to pace myself. I didn't want Monday morning to be hell.

It took four weeks before he opened up. About being a loner. About having no one in his life. I listened and tried to be encouraging.

"Can I be honest, Steve?" I stared. "You're a very good looking man, and I'm pretty sure there's more than one woman out there who'd think so." I took a sip of beer and leaned back. I made damn sure not to be lecherous then, though I could easily let myself go there. Rather than a team jersey, the cop had on a more fitting team-logo T-shirt that clung to all that muscle. And there was that huge lump in his sweats.

"Yeah," he admitted. There was a self-pitying tone which I didn't get.

"And once you get past the gruff exterior, you're a nice guy."

He nodded and looked at me. "I could say the same thing about you, Bill."

That caught me off guard. "What do you mean?"

He shrugged. "You kind of walk around like you have a stick up your ass sometimes. Uptight, you know.... sorry, man.... you're not the only guy like that in this neighborhood."

My initial impulse was to say fuck you, but I took it in. "I learn to keep my defenses up," I said. "I didn't want to move to the burbs, but it was James' idea... maybe I brought that negative energy with me."

"You gonna move?" he asked before taking a sip from his beer.

"Not soon," I said. "Too much change, and the house is the one thing I like in my life."

"I'll throw it right back at ya, buddy.... you're a good looking man, and I'm sure there's more than one dude who thinks so."

Those hazel eyes looked at me in a way that left me unsure... I couldn't get carried away. McCoy was just being supportive.

"Thanks, man."

Half time was over. This was just the 4:00 game, and our team was the evening one that day. We watched and chatted, mostly about the game. Football was one sport I'd learned, in order to adapt and fit in as a gay guy in my Southern college. Now I loved it, and Steve seemed surprised. And strangely, I enjoyed being able to watch the game without James' catty comments.

I ordered a pizza. It was our deal. If Steve was hosting, I'd buy dinner, and vice versa.

We scarfed it down and Steve cleared the plates and brought a fresh beer in time for kickoff.

I could tell Steve was pounding back the beers. More than normal. He was watching the game, but there was a strange quiet about him. I did enjoy geting more chance to look at his amazing body, half reclined into the sofa seat, legs spread and that big package on display.

A thought occurred to me that maybe Steve was too hung and had problem finding women who could take his monster cock. There was always a gay guy who'd be up for the challenge, but I didn't know how women were. Straight sex was a big mystery to me.

He finally looked over and I felt caught staring. I tried to pass it off.

"You good on the beer, man?" Steve didn't really need another but he'd finished his.

He nodded. "Thanks, Bill. I'll have another."

I came back with two fresh cans. I didn't alternate with water for this round, though maybe I should.

A commercial came on, and Steve muted it.

"I'm gonna regret this," he said. "But there's a reason I'm alone, Bill."

"Yeah?" I asked. I didn't know where this was going. Maybe the cop just needed someone he could talk to.

His face blushed as he reached into his sweatpants. I watched as he extracted a round plastic cup, like a jock protector. He set it aside on the table and look at me with drunken embarrassment.

I took a look and Officer Package no longer had a package. The sweats fabric lay flat on his crotch.

Steve looked at me with a vulnerability that melted my heart.

"So what, Steve, a lot of guys have smaller dicks. It's not a big deal, really."

He shook his head. "I have a fuckin' pussy, Bill."

I didn't follow, and he could read the confusion in my face.

"It's some rare genetic shit. My little brother has one, too. A real pussy."

I watched, as if in slow motion, as he slid his sweat pants down. I saw the rock hard stomach, and the stomach fur that thickened into dark brown crotch hair. Then as he pushed the sweats all the way down and spread his thick thighs, there it was. Officer McCoy had no cock but a real honest-to-god vagina. Mounded pussy lips dusted in his brown fur and a moist pink interior between the folds.

I never was into women or their genitals. Never had a remote interest or curiosity about pussy. But I boned instantly at the sight. The blood drained from my face and I felt light headed. I looked up from that cunt to Steve's nervous face. "That's the hottest fucking thing I've ever seen, Steve," I croaked. "Sorry."

"Don't be sorry," he muttered. He started to reach down to pull his sweats back up but instead stopped, letting me have a longer look. "You really like it?"

I nodded dumbly and leaned back so he could see the hardon in my jeans. It made him smile and I watched as he kicked off the sweats and spread his legs wider.

My whole body felt hot. I had no idea this was possible, but even more I was surprised by how turned on I was by Steve's cunt. I stared between his and felt my heart pound as I watched the pussy lips part slightly.

I finally looked back up at Steve, who was in lust but also amused by my reaction.

"It's the first pussy I've seen in real life," I said.

"I guess you don't have a lot to compare it to, then," he said simply.

I shook my head. "I dunno, Steve, your pussy is just fuckin... masculine."

That made him smile and relax.

"Can I get a closer look?" I asked.

"Please do, Bill." His voice was heavy in lust now. It was weird, because I knew how men felt and expressed sexual excitement, but in some way I wondered if having a vagina would change that.

I got in front of him and knelt down on the floor. The game was back on, but Steve's hazel eyes were on me as I leaned in. I had no idea what this would taste like but my tongue slid forward and lapped at his folds.

"Fuck yes," the cop hissed. His upper body tensed and his legs spread totally wide.

I licked further, up and down, tongue the insides of the pussy. I always loved to rim, but I was having to learn my way around a cunt. More area to cover and explore. I tongued Steve and pulled back, now able to see the clit pop up and visible. I didn't know what the fuck I was doing, but I copied some porn and fingered his vagina while I licked around the excited nub.

All of a sudden I felt Officer McCoy's strong hands grip my skull. "Oh fuck.. he hissed. God, Bill... keep going...."

I did. Slurping his clit and frigging him with two fingers. A pussy was much more elastic than an ass hole.

"OH FUUUCK!" This wasn't a straight porn squeal, it was a deep rumble as the office orgasmed.

I finally pulled back. My fingers were creamy wet with his juices and saliva ran down my chin. It was lewd as fuck.

The man caught his breath, that meaty chest rising and falling as he looked down at me with pure gratitude.

"Dude... you know your way around a cunt. Fuck."

I smiled. I was bone hard but I wanted to keep this going. I gestured to the TV. "Maybe I can do it again during half time?"

He laughed. "Fuck yeah you can."

I scooted back to my side of the couch, wiping my chin and taking a sip of beer. I was so horny, but I was like a kid with a new toy.

Steve too. He kept his sweats off. The contrast between the built upper body and his football team T and the hairy legs and cunt in between was going to drive me wild. I tried to watch the game but barely could focus.

Steve couldn't either. I noticed his hand slip down between his legs as he started fingering himself. We were a minute short of half time when he looked over. "Can I see your cock, Bill?" he asked with a quiet horniness.

I unzipped and wasted no time pushing my jeans down. I was rock hard and dripping a lot.

"Fuck, that's big," he said.

I removed my jeans entirely and spread my legs, showing off my boner. I'm decently hung, and Steve's comment pumped my ego.

"You don't know how thrilled I am this happened, Steve," I said.

"Night's not over, Bill," he said.

I watched as he moved over and straddled my waist.

Of all the surprises of the night, Steve McCoy initiating a kiss was probably the biggest. He kissed like a man, impetuous and horny, even as his pussy sought out my hardon and sank down.

I grunted into his mouth as he rode me. Up and down. I pumped into him, too, wanting that first sensation of pussy on my dick, but the position meant the cop was doing most of the driving. Working me in steady fuck motions, sucking the cum out of my balls.

I grunted into his mouth as I came, and I felt his own body get excited. My cop neighbor was orgasming a second time, on my cock.

We were both lightheaded and tipsy as we uncoupled. I watched with some regret as Steve found his sweatpants and pulled them back on. As I got dressed again, I watched him walk out and worried he was freaking out. But he came back with a couple of waters, one of which he downed in one go.

"I hope you can keep a secret, Bill."

"You know I can," I said. "Thanks for sharing with me."

He grinned. "I had no idea about you, man. You seem so mild mannered, and yet you went wild."

"That's what James always said," I said, before I could stop myself.

Somehow the spell was broken and the mood shifted. We watched the game quietly, until our team gave up the lead in the 4th quarter. Then we were yelling at the TV.

4

I was able to work from home on Mondays, and it kind of happened. A late West Coast game on Sunday night, me and Steve fucking in my bed, and me offering him to sleep over in my bed. There was a hesitation, then an "OK."

I still didn't know what Officer McCoy and I were doing. We were buddies, neighbors, and lovers. We had a standing date for Football Sunday, which inevitably meant I'd get him off multiple times with cunnilingus during the games. I'd hold off fucking him if I could, though one Sunday we were super horny and just went at it before the games, before the beer.

By December he realized that keeping his pants off during the game could be enough to get me going for more.

I'd missed sleeping the full night with a man, which I'd not actually done since James, despite my period of casual sex post divorce. So it was a treat to feel his warm masculine body in my bed. No good night kiss, though: Steve McCoy didn't kiss unless it was during sex or leading up to it. There were a lot of things that Steve didn't do.

I am an early riser, and I guess Steve wasn't, so I lay in bed patiently, something I never did with James. I woke up with morning wood, but enjoyed the contentment of having that hunky cop sleeping next to me and listening to his breathing. After an hour or so, I be rewarded when he stirred and scooted over to me, turning to a spoon position.

I didn't peg McCoy as the cuddling type, but he probably didn't peg me as the pussy type. His muscle felt warm as I wrapped my arms around him. I could still smell the aftershave-like body wash or cologne or whatever he used.

"MMm," Steve said in his morning voice.

I held onto that thick muscle. Steve didn't open up a lot, but I knew he felt like a freak. He compensated for the lack of a dick in so may ways, but his dedication in the gym was part of it. Getting enough muscle so that guys wouldn't fuck with him. Or question his masculinity.

I didn't question it in the least, maybe that's why Steve and I clicked. I gently caressed that furry muscle.

"Feels nice, buddy," he said. Then, "You're really hard."

"Always am next to you, man." I traced my fingers over his nipple, enjoying feeling it firm up. "But I wanna enjoy this."

"Yeah..."

He snuggled back against me as I explored his body. Up and down, from arms to lower abs and back again.

"You know..." he said, now fully awake. "I've only been with two women."

My exploring hand stopped for a second. Steve had been VERY resistant to talking about his dating past. I gathered there was some traumatic experiences in his attempts. "Yeah?" I prompted.

"One was asexual and I thought it would work, but I realized that just because I had a cunt didn't mean I was without a sex drive," he explained. "The other was a bi woman. I thought that was the solution but holy hell she kept getting on me about communicating, and I don't know... that shit just shuts me down."

I wanted to tell him that he was communicating with me right then, but I knew where he was coming from.

"James was the better one at communicating," I said. "But he also lied to me."

I felt Steve's muscular body shift in my arms. "He cheat on you, man?"

I patted his strong abs. "Nah. I honestly think he didn't know what he wanted. He was younger, and I'm sure there are young guys who are mature, but James wasn't one of em."

"Don't take this the wrong way, Bill, but I get really pissed when I think about him leaving you."

"Aw buddy," I said, emotion heavy. Officer McCoy's way of talking was rubbing off on me. "It wasn't just a one-way split," I said. "We both had our issues."

He nodded but continued. "But he left you here in this town... you're a fuckin fish out of water, dude."

I patted his rock hard belly. Jesus, McCoy was gonna inspire me to double up on core at the gym. "Guess so.... but I wouldn't have met you if I hadn't moved here and stayed here... sorry, Steve, I know that's the wrong thing to say."

"I'm a little messed in the head, Bill.... but thanks."

I kissed his neck. It was affectionate, but for all the real talk, I was crazy horny. "Did I spoil the mood?"

"Unh un," he relied, that deep voice cracking. "Goddamn, Bill, my pussy is so wet right now... just having you hold me."

My dick surged at the lewdness of those words. My hand pushed down, over that crotch fur until it connected with his mounds. I was learning not to overstimulate his clit, but my thick fingers brushed over it before getting to the honeypot of his slit.

"AW FUCK!" he hissed the second I made contact. I teased the folds, moving my body in bed a little so I could angle my arm into position, then I pressed into him. "Shit, yes."

Officer McCoy had been instructing me, and I'd been an eager student. Gay dude learning how to treat a pussy. Learning when to go slow and when to really go for it.

"I love your pussy, Steve. God."

"I know buddy," came a soft chuckle. "My pussy loves you too... oh fuck yes."

I was now didding him. Copying some cheesy hetero porn film. I'd been watching more of them, though I tried to find some amateur ones, since I thought they'd correspond more to what a pussy actually enjoys.

I kissed more openly along his neck and felt his back press back against me. My hot cop was loving this, lifting his right let to give me full access. I'd taken my lessons and now was jilling him off. Making it about his pleasure, and hopefully orgasm. I didn't rush it though. I enjoyed the sensations of his snatch against my hand as I fingered him rhtyhmically and rubbed my palm against his mound and clit.

Steve may have had a cunt, but his orgasm was distinctly a man's. Muscles tensing, urgency in his hand that clasped over the one jilling him off. He wasn't verbal as he came, but Steve's deep cries grew loud and echoed off my bedroom walls as he orgasmed.

We lay there a second and I withdrew my fingers. I brought them up to taste his pussy on them. This was a new thing for me, too. Off-putting at first, now I enjoyed it. Different than cum, but the same sexual thrill.

I scooted back. Maybe he'd want to get up and get started on his day, but I hoped I could get my rocks off too.

I didn't need to worry. McCoy turned toward me and pulled me into an intense kiss. Sucking my tongue in and pressing his back into my mouth. Strong hands pulling at my body, pulling me on top of him. Already his legs were spreading for me, accepting me into the missionary mount position.

I wanted to do this without more foreplay. I kissed and took top position as I did my best to find his snatch with my cock unguided. It took a look of moving around but soon I was entering the cop's amazing pussy once more.

"Yes, Bill," he hissed. "Fuck me."

I can't make any great claim I'm the best lover in the world, but I copied my topping technique with guys, doing what James loved. Slow and deep and hard pumps. Rhytmic and regular, until I varied the pace to keep him guessing.

Officer McCoy LOVED that. "Oh fuck," he hissed.

I did that for a bit then needed to get off bad. It was back to regular missionary pumping. My hips moving quickly, thrusting in and out of that velvet pussy.

The rocking against his clit combined with the g-spot stimulation got McCoy off again, just as I was getting my own release. That simultaneous orgasm was magical. I had tried not to get carried away, but at that second I realized I was in love with Steve.

Which made the aftermath harder. Steve grew super quiet and got up. "I should go," he said.

"OK," I replied. My head wasn't fully processing. I'd just had the best sex of my life, and I was being abandoned like it was a one-night stand. Reluctantly, I got up to make some coffee while my cop buddy got dressed.

He walked into the kitchen all dressed, cup back in place to create the package in his jeans. I offered him a cup, but he shook his head.

"I think I should watch next week's game on my own," he said brusquely.

"OK," I said. My defenses kicked in and my voice was curt and my face getting that bitch face stare.

He gave me a scowl in return. "I'm not a faggot, Bill."

My bitch face was gone. My normal impulse kicked in. "Don't call me that. Ever."

He sighed. "Yeah." It wasn't an apology, but as close as I'd get. "I just got carried away." I knew he was talking about more than the F-word. He gave me a pained expression and added, "Take care, Bill."

5

I made three New Year's Resolutions a couple of weeks early.

One. I really hit the gym. I was in my mid 40s now and needed to work on my DILF bod. Eventually I'd be ready to get back on the market again, but for now I needed to work on me.

Two. I started getting my house ready for sale. It wouldn't make sense to list it before spring, but I'd do what I could now. It was time to move on, out of this godforsaken suburb. Well, at times, I really loved the place but would never meet gay men there.

Three. I tried getting over Officer McCoy. Easier said than done. Cop porn is really hot, and my mind wandered too easily to Steve as I jerked to it.

At least I easily avoided running into my neighbor. It was winter dark when I got home, and the extra hours at the gym or visiting friends in the city meant I wasn't crossing paths with Steve.

He crossed paths with me, though. It was almost February when a knock came at my door, not five minutes after I got home.

"Hey," I said with surprise when I opened the door to see Steve, in full uniform, standing ruddy cheeked from the cold. His vulnerability added to how attractive he was at that moment.

"Hey Bill.... I just want to apologize for what I said, and the way I acted. And for taking so long to say sorry."

I gave a soft smile. "Apology accepted, Steve. Thank you." I could have said good night and shut the door, but I asked, "Everything good with you?"

He nodded. "Pretty good. Too bad our guys didn't make it to the Super Bowl."

"Next year," I said.

Our eyes connected. Those hazel eyes of Steve's seemed to draw me in.

"Yeah," he said. He took a breath. "Bill... if I can press my luck... can I ask you on a date sometime?"

He expected a no or a "fuck no" or at least some hesitation. Instead, I replied almost immediately, "I'd like that."

That smile in return melted my heart. Steve McCoy may have been the wrong man for me, but I was still in love with him. "Sunday?" he asked. "Maybe a real date, not just the game." That Sunday was the Pro Bowl game anyway.

"Sounds perfect," I said. I didn't want to kill the mood but my craving for this man was intense. "Any chance I could press my luck, too?"

He cocked a grin. "Whaddya mean?"

I leaned in. "I'd love to eat you out, Steve." I pulled back to see how that request landed.

He chuckled. "Now?"

"Right fucking now," I assured him. "Come on in, and I'll go down on you. I don't need anything else now. I just miss your pussy."

He got a horny, quiet expression on his handsome face. "It misses you, too, Bill."

I led him inside and we kissed. Officer McCoy was a good kisser and somehow was getting better. I felt up the cool fabric of his uniform winter jacket, which made his upper body bulkier.

"Where you wanna...?" he asked with a laugh. There was definitely the awkwardness of starting where we left off.

"Bedroom," I said. "It'll be more comfortable."

He nodded and removed his service gun, setting it on the table. He sauntered in back to my room. I don't know if they teach that gait at Police Academy or if it came natural to McCoy. It was enough to give me a boner in my work trousers.

He sat on my bed with a playful grin. "Here... or you want me on my back?"

"There," I said, taking a pillow to kneel on.

Steve undid his belt while I removed his leather shoes. We hadn't talked about uniforms or their effect on me. Cops probably know anyway.

I helped him pull off those blue trousers, revealing the knotted furry legs and the briefs packed with that fake bulge. Steve was now reaching in to grip the cup and pull it out. He tossed it aside on the bed and slid down the underwear. I helped them all the way off.

God, there it was. That magnificent masculine cunt. Steve had trimmed his bush, so the pussy mounds were coated with even layer of soft brown hairs. He spread his thick powerful thighs to reveal the folds and the moistness within. The contrast with his uniform shirt and coat was just incredible.

I looked up into his hazel eyes. "That's so amazing, Steve."

"Eat me, Bill."

I scooted forth and started just licking away.

"Oh shit... fuck!" Steve was enjoying my tongue work.

I placed my hands on his tree trunk thighs and held onto a good perch as I now slurped and tongued his cunt. I'd watched a lot of straight porn and ready about pussy eating technique. That may have helped, but Steve's pussy had a sexual response of its own, his own sexual hardwiring. And there was the psychological aspect of sex after two months' absence. I felt his body tense while my tongue worked up his pleasure.

"God, Bill... you're gonna make me cum... oh god yeah... like that... right fucking there.... AAWWW"

There was the familiar manly cry of sexual pleasure I give this hunky cop his orgasm.

His fingers now softly massaged my neck and cheek as I softly lapped at the outer folds, away from his most sensitive parts. I pulled back. The up close view of his spit wet labia and the creamy pussy was incredible, and so was the view of his dark blue uniform shirt obscuring the crotch hair.

"I can stop," I said.

He laughed. "Don't on my account." His fingers now massaged my hair, lovingly.

So I ate him out some more. I took my time and enjoyed it. I made sure Steve enjoyed it. He came again and slowly we started it up once more. I took a break a couple of time just so I could get the full effect of his half-dressed body.

"I should have let you eat me out in uniform before," Officer McCoy laughed.

"You have NO idea how hot this is for me," I replied.

"Yeah, buddy?"

I leaned back and showed off the shank of hardon on my trousers.

"You sure you don't need to get off?" he asked with concern.

"Maybe in a bit.... this is about you." I looked back at his cunt, and a curiosity got the best of me. "Only...."

"Yeah, man?"

"Lie back and lift your legs."

"I don't know." There was some hesitation in his voice, real hesitation.

"Come on, please," I coaxed him. "If you don't like it I can stop."

He gave a nod. Indulgent and I watched his big hunky body recline back onto his haunches. He half lifted his legs and let me guide them the rest of the way up.

Steve's pussy was pretty good size, big gash and folds fitting the size of his meaty body. But the asshole beneath was a tight, clenched star surrounded by a ring of fur. I licked there and felt a rush of hormones pump through my body. I loved eating hole, and it had been too long.

"Damn, buddy... that's freaky as fuck."

I pulled back. Not enough to be able to see his face, but I still asked. "Too much?"

"Nah... feels good. Go for it."

So I did. Unzipping, I wrestled out my aching cock while I rimmed this hot cop. I wouldn't say this was better than his pussy, but it felt primal to me in a different way. I licked maybe a minute around his pucker, until I felt my orgasm.

"Get it, buddy!" Steve urged.

And I did, feeling semen spill out over my fingers, some shooting against the side of the bed. I felt hot and so turned on. Even without penetration it was an incredible orgasm.

I was flush red when I pulled back and saw Steve's amused expression. "You really loved that, buddy, huh?" he asked. Goddamn, he was still half dressed in uniform and naked from the waist down.

I nodded. "Let me get you off again."

"You already got me to cum twice."

"You spent?" I asked, climbing up onto the bed to kiss him.

"Nah," he replied before our lips met.

My cummy fingers found his snatch. He grunted into my mouth as they penetrated him. I don't know how much was the feeling of the fingering and how much was the idea I was pushing my cum inside his snatch.

We made out, and I fingered him and massaged his clit with my palm. And like that Officer Cunt gave it up for a third time.

His face was sleepy-content looking afterwards, his short hair matted down. "I really should go," he said. "I was NOT expecting this."

My endorphins were high. "Me either. Damn."

"Yeah. Damn." He reached over and touched my dick. I was still half hard. "You're the biggest man I've ever been with."

That surprised me. "There been a lot?"

"Three," he answered. "You're the first gay guy though." He let go of my dick and got off the bed, looking for his discarded briefs. "I always went for the straight bodybuilder types. But they didn't look at me as a man. Wanted me to wear lingerie and shit."

I wiped off and tucked back in. "You're all man, Steve," I assured him. That made him smile.

He hiked his uniform trousers back on. I was glad to see him get dressed, since I was in danger of sexual overstimulation myself. "I'll leave the cup here in case I need a spare, OK?" he asked.

I smiled. "Sure thing... I'll be in touch about Sunday," I said. "Or are you the kind of guy who likes to plan the date?" It was a joke, but I also knew Steve had some issues about masculine and feminine roles.

He shrugged. "My first real date with a man, Bill. I don't know what the fuck I'm doing."

"We'll figure it out, OK?"

"Yeah."

Steve retrieved his gun and made sure he had everything before leaving my place. His voice got quiet when he turned to face me. "So, Bill... I've never asked... but why did things end with you and James?"

"Lots of things," I sighed. "But you know, I think when he was in his 20s he wanted a guy like me. Stable, no drama, head on my shoulders, you know?"

"Stick up your ass?" he wisecracked.

I laughed. "Exactly. And that's the thing. James didn't really want that. I was too boring, too uptight. Who knows... maybe his manic energy got on my nerves over time, too."

"Sorry for being nosy."

I shook my head. "I want you to know about me, Steve."

He smiled and me for a last kiss before he was out the door.

Maybe it was clingy but ten minutes later I texted the guy. "So great seeing you Steve."

6

I was nervous to meet Steve's parents. Mr. McCoy was just the picture you'd have in your head of a retired police chief. Gray hair, strong body gone to seed a little, gruffly masculine features getting just a little softer with age. He had an iron grip as he shook my hand. "Bill... Frank McCoy... great to meet you."

Mrs. McCoy was the opposite, a little shy, though after an hour or so a brash sense of humor came out. I liked her.

I could see a lot of both of his parents in Steve. My boyfriend was nervous as hell. He was 38 and this was the first man he'd brought home. And only the third person period. If I was inclined to be nervous, Steve's emotions overrode my fears and made me attentive to what was going on with him. I tried not to be too open with affection, all while communicating with body language how serious it was between me and Officer McCoy.

There was a lot of small talk that afternoon and over dinner. The McCoys asking me fifty million questions about me, about my small hometown in the South, or the work I did.

"Steve says you're divorced," Frank McCoy said.

"Frank!" Mrs. McCoy admonished.

"It's OK," I assured her. "Yeah, I was with a guy for ten years, married for three."

"Dude was a frickin' idiot for letting this one go," Steve said. It was touching as hell. He'd expressed that sentiment before, but to hear him be open in front of his parents was a huge step.

The talk moved to being about his parents and how they were enjoying retirement and their golf game and the weather in Florida. Frank asked Steve about news back home and there was some shop talk about the local PD.

Steve offered to help his mom with the dishes and to clean up. Frank leaned to whisper in my ear. "Let's go talk."

Uh oh.

But as the man led me outside, his voice got quiet and emotional. "Look after my boy will ya, Bill? He's had a hard time of it."

"Yes, sir," I replied. My Southern upbringing coming back in spades. "I will. Promise."

I realized then that indeed Steve brought out my protective streak. One I sort of had with James, though that hadn't worked out.

It was late when we finally left to go back to our hotel.

"I got an early tee time tomorrow, son," Frank said as he clapped Steve on the shoulder. "Sure you don't wanna join me at the club while you're down here?"

"Nah, Dad. Thanks. I wanna hit the beach. I haven't had a real vacation in like forever."

"Well, you boys come on over again before you leave, OK?"

"Will do, Dad."

Steve drove us back to the hotel. I'd learn he liked to do the driving, much like I always insisted with James. Funny how those dynamics emerge.

"Thanks for doing that," Steve said.

"No need to thank me. They're lovely people."

He grimaced. "It's a big step for me, you know."

"I know, Steve." I patted his knee.

He drove quietly, then added. "I really didn't wanna be gay, Bill."

I could be supportive, but he had to know what I felt. "I didn't have a fucking choice."

The gruff cop tone in his voice came out. "Guess not.... if you can be patient with me... I'd like you to show me how to do it."

"Do what?" There was something so honest and upfront about the way Steve McCoy approached life, but I wasn't following what he was going on about.

He shrugged. "Be in a gay relationship. Hang out with your gay friends. Whatever other stuff you need me to do."

"It's about what we both need, Steve," I said. I was glad for his openness, but I didn't like the idea of sacrifice.

"I fuckin know, Bill... but you make me happy. I want to make you happy, too."

"We'll see what works."

It was late when we got to our room. We stepped out on the balcony and I held him from behind as we looked out over the ocean. We weren't in the mood for sex, but he needed this physical connection, and I did too.

Even as we got ready for bed, and Steve pulled out the cup from his briefs, I was sexually enthralled by this man but not horny. We turned out the lights and he scooted back for me to hold him.

"I love you, Steve," I said.

"I love you, too, Bill."

My cop boyfriend was out like a light, but I had a hard time sleeping. I worried about our relationship. And even if Steve eventually rolled over to his side of the bed and I to mine, I was rock hard. My libido had come back and I kept thinking of how fucking hunky he was and that amazing pussy between his legs and how Steve always seemed to need sex.

He could do better, I worried. Maybe that's why I got him off multiple times a day if we had the chance. To keep him interested in me.

For the first time ever I slept in. I only woke when I felt Steve's damp body climb back into bed.

I stirred to see a guilty look on his face, like he was trying to sneak something.

"Hey, buddy," he grinned, reaching down along my stomach to grip my morning wood.

"Hey yourself," I said, waking up quickly. "Someone's horny."

He nodded. "I thought I'd give you what you've been missing."

"I'm not missing a damn thi..." Only it clicked. "Fuck, you're serious?"

He grinned. "You wanna, right? Just go easy, OK?"

I nodded like an excited puppy as I felt up his shower-damp muscle and pulled him in for a kiss. It was like a lot of mornings, make out time, feeling each other up, him feeling up my cock, me fingering his pussy.

Only now as I got into a mounting position on top of him and kissed my way down, Steve pulled his legs all the way back. I couldn't resist some tonguing of his exposed cunt, which he'd shaved smooth for a change. I didn't know if I liked that better, probably not, but I enjoyed the variety. Steve did too.

"Damn, Bill, your tongue feels amazing."

I let him enjoy the cunnilingus for a bit more before I ventured lower. Steve hiked his hips up for me and I helped by placing a pillow beneath.

I'd rimmed him before. Steve always enjoyed it, though it was more for my pleasure. I went deeper at it now, tasting the clean hole he prepared for me. I went a little wild even, like I used to with James.

"You miss this?" I heard him ask.

I pulled back, placing my thumb at his pucker. He was virgin tight but relaxed in a way virgin tight holes can be until the main event.

"I had years of craving ass," I answered. "That doesn't go away."

"Guess not," the cop said in a tone that suggested he didn't really get it. But he twisted his upper body and reached for the lube he'd set out. "You know what you're doing right?" he asked as he handed it to me.

"I know what I'm doing," I assured him. "You're not my first cherry to break in."

"James?" he asked.

I laughed and shook my head. "James was a committed bottom when I met him. I've been with two virgins."

The idea seemed to turn Steve on.

I took my sweet time. SLOW fingering as I applied more lube and pushed it inside him. The contrast with his pussy made the asshole seem even tighter. It was also a thrill to see his moist cunt above my hand, a reminder I was getting Steve's private second hole.

After I worked three fingers inside, I figured it was now or never. I went crazy slow until I popped inside and then I held my hips very still.

"You got this," I urged my boyfriend.

"Feel good?" he asked through the discomfort. He was doing this for me.

"Incredible, buddy."

He relaxed and I was able to work more and more dick into his ass. I swear I could see his pussy twitch and that clit pop out. Finally I leaned forward as I bottomed out and kissed him. Steve kissed me back, hard.

I went easy fucking him. I knew I wouldn't have to go hard, it was all such a crazy thrill. Still, once I got him opened up enough for me, I wanted a different position. I usually fucked Steve missionary, and now that I was in his ass instead of his cunt, taking him from behind might work better.

I asked if he was OK with that. "This is for you, Bill," he said.

I wished it was for him, too, but who was I kidding. I watched him get into a doggy position and I slowly entered him again.

I held his hips steady and fucked more steadily. Steve now reached down to masturbate himself while I fucked faster. I was almost cumming, from the virgin tightness and the realization I was fucking a cop up the ass. MY cop. My Steve. Then I crossed over into an intense orgasm and heavy ejaculation inside him.

I leaned down to kiss the back of his neck. "Thank you," I hissed.

I slowly pulled out and saw a happy look on his face. "Everything you wanted?" he asked.

I nodded like a dumb kid. "How was it for you?"

"I liked it OK," he answered truthfully. "Once you got in at least. I won't say it gets me off."

"I can..." I offered. I was definitely a people pleaser in bed.

"Later," he cut me off. "This morning was about you. I don't think I've seen you that excited in a while."

I let him shower up again. I worried he'd have hangups about being fucked in the ass, but he seemed in a good mood as he slipped on his skimpy swim trunks. He had a special lifelike prosthetic now that he used as much as the cup, a realistic soft cock and balls that if anything was sized up to a bigger bulge. He admitted he wanted guys to think he was the one fucking me. I told him they'd probably assume that anyway.

It was a perfect day at the beach. I'd gotten my rocks off good, but I still got turned on by seeing Steve's muscle body displayed on the beach. I was the luckiest man on Earth.

Sex wasn't exactly the thing on his mind, though. "So, I'm guessing the neighborhood is going to have a field day if we move in together."

I leaned up on my beach towel and looked at him. "Is that a possibility?"

He gave me a smile. "I wasn't sure if you'd wanna, Bill, but yeah. It is."

"I'm a hard man to live with, Steve McCoy."

"Not as hard as me. So we're even, right?"

"If you say so," I smiled.

"I say so." I saw the glint in his hazel eyes. "Whaddya say about going back to the room?"

I nodded. I might not be able to cum again so soon after the epic orgasm that morning, but I'd at least be able to get it up for another fuck.

We embraced and kissed in the air conditioned room. Impetuously, Steve slipped off his trunks, and that prosthetic fell out. He stood before me naked and hairy and magnificent. Lust was burning in his eyes.

"Eat my cunt, Bill."

My mouth went dry. I nodded and crouched down. We'd never done this with him standing but Steve lifted one leg and rested his foot on the chair to give me room get in there. I munched away. I felt at home in this cop's shaved pussy. And I loved how urgently he gripped my skull and held my face tight against his folds as he got closer to cumming.

"Holy SHIT!" he cried aloud as he came. "Fuck fuck."

I gave a couple more laps then gave him a break. My face was coated in spit and his juices. Steve didn't care, he pulled me up and kissed me deeply.

"You, my man, have a gift," he muttered softly.

"And you have a magic pussy," I said back. "I can't get enough."

He grinned. "You wanna fuck it now? Or wait till later?"

"Later," I said. "Only I gotta get my boner to go down before heading back to the beach."

Steve stepped back and looked at the erection in my swim trunks. "That is pretty fuckin obscene, buddy." He kissed me again before picking up his fake genitals to stuff back into his suit.

I reached down to pinch the base of my erection. The trick usually worked to get me soft and it did that day. Steve was adjusting the prosthetic in his suit to make it look like a real bulge.

"You OK with everything, Bill? You know, getting serious?"

"Tell me what I gotta do, Officer, and I'll make it work. For real."

My hunky boyfriend then leaned in and whispered something lewd and obscenely sexual into my ear. Something private, just for us.

I got a big smile and nodded. "Yeah, I can do that. For sure."

That's when I knew I had met my Man.

[billthedrake]

UNDER HIS SHADOW

It's possible that some men can handle fame and keep their head on their shoulders. My dad wasn't one of those men. NFL hall of fame material, Stan McCullough was one of the league's star quarterbacks until his retirement at 37. Movie-star handsome, he also had that "nice guy" image that led to a bajillion endorsement deals and paved the way for his transition to being a TV sports commentator.

Deep down, Dad was a good man, but the reality was miles from the nice guy persona he projected. A major philanderer, he cheated on Mom a lot, sometimes she knew, sometimes she didn't. That made me mad and resentful, and the ultimate divorce didn't help. All of a sudden, I was living with Mom and seeing Dad like four times a year.

Especially because it became clear I wasn't going to be an elite athlete. God knows I tried. I lifted nonstop from the age of 14, went to camps, passed out from the heat in summer practices and brushed myself off when I came to. But I didn't have the arm and deep down I didn't have the drive. Dad never said a thing to show disappointment, but he stopped investing the extra time with me.

Somehow, I couldn't hate him. Dad was a guy who was hard to hate. Crazy charisma. And he was my idea of Man. Athletic, super muscular 6'5" body that he kept in tip top shape even deep into his 40s. Confident and supremely able. When he sensed I was pissed off, he'd flash that killer smile of his and wink.

He knew. Knew it was tough growing up as Stan McCullough's kid. It was cool being rich, and I was popular at school and even at college. But no one saw me as Matt McCullough, just Stan's son. Even when I started dating guys, they were into me because of Dad, or because they saw Dad's sexual charisma reflected in me.

I tried to ride it. I had inherited a lot of Dad's looks, and I had a great body from playing football. While I didn't know how hung my father was, I had a big cock that probably got passed down from him, too. But I never inherited his confidence.

"You getting your dick wet?" he asked crudely when I was still a high school jock. After the divorce, Dad tried treating me more as a buddy than a son.

"Come on, Dad," I objected.

"You're a McCullough," he said with a conspiratorial grin. "Bet you fuckin' are." The cursing was freer now, too.

***

I tried not to become my Dad.

I only had sex with guys I wanted to date seriously. There was a frat guy who was just my speed. Kevin, hunky and one year older than me. Muscular but not as muscular as me. Total bro when we hung out in public but a hungry bottom behind closed doors. He had major guilt about that, but I let him see my sensitive side, and that helped. I got into being his emotional support and doting on him. Almost love bombing. Dude loved it, and I loved doing it.

It worked until Kevin kept wanting to meet my father. Wouldn't take the hint that this was a sore spot for me, and wouldn't stop asking questions what it was like growing up as the son of a famous NFLer. I dumped Kevin the day before winter break.

And that evening I went on the apps and found an older man. Dad's age. Not Stan McCullough hot, but pretty close. An actual state trooper with a secret life. I only found out after chatting with him for an hour. Just as he found I was cherry and interested in losing my virginity.

I was shaking the whole drive over to this place. When I saw him open the door, my nerves went away, partly. This dude was smoking hot. Shorter than me but bigger, aged very nicely with salt and pepper stubble to match the buzz cut hair. He was masculine and gruff and yet smooth in a way he led me in and put me at ease.

"You're crazy hot, you know?" he asked.

"Thanks. You, too," I replied.

We kissed. Trooper was a better kisser than Kevin by far. Experienced and sensual. He guided me to the couch and we made out. I was surprised he didn't just ravish me, but he said he liked to take his time. We slowly stripped down. I had the bigger dick, but Trooper was nicely thick. Probably the right size to break me in, and I told him as much.

"You're an eager pup, huh?"

I blushed. "I told myself I don't bottom. But, yeah, I admit I've been thinking about it. A lot."

He took his time. We went to his bed and gave me my first rim job. Then he lubed and worked up to three fingers inside me. "You got this, buddy," he urged when he finally pressed his thick raw meat past my tight ring.

It stung but I needed to experience this. I needed to have every shitty emotion fucked out of me. I looked up into Trooper's handsome face, the aging lines clearer in the low lamp light. Looking every bit the 49 years listed on his profile. Masculine as fuck. Long dicking me now. And a sexy grin on that gruff face.

"You like it, buddy," he said.

Damn, he was right. I was rock hard and my insides were singing.

"God yes," I said. Embarrassed but turned on. Trooper drizzled some lube on my prick and then resumed my first shafting. I could tell by his thrusts and the look on his face that he was close to coming. I gripped my dick and stroked off to get there with him. I did. It was glorious, my first prostate-powered orgasm. I gave it up and clung to him.

We did it again that night and once more the next morning.

By the time I flew down to my Mom's place for the holidays, I felt strangely proud and relieved, even if I knew I wouldn't hear from Trooper again unless it was a booty call.

***

Dad sure wasn't letting moss grow after the divorce. Each time I visited there was a new lady friend. Sorority girl type or just out of college. Pretty, blond, nice tits. I'd say Dad has a type, but it's probably ever ex-pro-jock's type.

Then by the time I visited summer after junior year, there was a new "buddy" instead. College athlete. Blond, good looking young man named Jason, who seemed super chummy with Dad in a way that suggested something going on between them. I didn't want to believe it at first, since Dad was purely a ladykiller. But one night the new buddy stayed over, and I heard unmistakable sounds of sex from the bedroom down the hall.

Dad was chipper as fuck the rest of the stay. He did acknowledge the elephant in the room. "I figure you don't mind your old man having fun," he said when it was just us in his home gym. Jesus, for a middle aged man he was immature.

"Course not, Dad," I said. "You know I'm gay, right?"

He shook his head in surprise. "You lie about those girls?"

I'd embellished a lot of my dating life to impress date. "Yeah, Dad, I lied about them."

There was an amused look on his face, and I wished to god I didn't find him so attractive. "You should man up, Matty." Only Dad called me Matty.

It was said with a smile and a wink, but it still rubbed me the wrong way. "I guess I spend too much energy trying to impress people I shouldn't."

He grimaced. "That's a dig at me, I take it."

I sighed. Even through the divorce and my teenage years, I never spoke up against my father. I didn't have the heart to, now. "It was, Dad. Sorry."

He clapped my shoulder and walked past. "I guess I deserve it, kiddo. You finish up here, OK, I'll rustle up some lunch." Dad was upset. I'd never seen him quiet like this. I felt glad at first, like I'd gotten back at him, then I felt ashamed. My workout was lousy, but I didn't want to wrap up early.

Dad was great the rest of my stay though. Jason didn't come over the next night, and my father was attentive hanging out. Opening, asking about my coming out, if I had a boyfriend and all that. I told him about Kevin the Frat Guy.

He talked about his bisexuality, too. "Just seems easier sometimes. Dudes are just easier," he explained. "A new one in every city, it seems." Dad was on the road a lot during the season. "But I guess I don't need to tell a dude like you," he smirked.

I hinted, more than hinted, that I really played the field. I don't know why I lied about that. I guess I was still trying to impress him.

***

The next time I came to visit, there was no Jason. Derek wasn't as cute, but he had muscle and a super deep voice.

"Dude's big right?" Dad asked in a whisper as we went to one of the sceney frat-party bars along the beach. "Turns out he's been crushed out on me since like forever." Good thing I was driving cause Dad was way tipsy from the day drinking we'd all been doing. He misread my expression for buddy bonding. "Like shooting fish in a barrel, I tell ya."

Jesus, Dad was a schmuck. But I guess Derek was getting the whole Stan McCullough fantasy, so it was a win-win.

I passed out from the long travel day and woke up in the middle of the night, thirsty as hell. As I made my way to the kitchen I heard their voices.

"Oh fuck, Stan!" The voice was coming from the back patio.

Then my dad's laugh. "Quiet, buddy... you'll wake Matt up."

"Shhh!" Derek laughed back. They were drunk, still.

I knew I shouldn't look out back. Of course I did. The lights by the hot tub were low, but Dad was completely naked. I knew my old man was crazy hot, but seeing him bared and erect was just so viscerally hot. Indeed, I inherited the McCullough cock, which stood straight up from his crotch. Throbbing as Derek leaned in and began sucking him.

I watched that muscle jock make love to my father's dick. Struggling with the girth and length but doing a respectable job on it. Gradually working Dad up into a deep cum. Watching Dad in orgasm was one of the most beautiful things in the world. He was no longer laying on the charm or doing his nice guy schtick. He was a very sexual man in pure need and pleasure.

I stepped away and walked back to my room. It took two tugs for me to release my load onto my belly. "Fuck!" I hissed after.

***

I played cool. But I decided to enjoy my attraction to Dad. If he could be buddy buddy with me, I could bond with him in this messed up way.

"So, Matty, we gotta get you laid," he said as we wrapped up a workout. "What your type?"

I tried not to be shocked. Because deep down I wasn't. This was Dad being Dad. "Good body, cute, can carry on a conversation," I replied.

"Conversations are overrated," he deadpanned.

"Maybe."

"You're not dating anyone are you?" he asked, suspicious I was holding back from him.

"Nah, Dad. I did see a guy some last semester, but he graduated... I guess it had run its course."

"Tough shakes." He was genuinely sympathetic.

"Yeah," I said.

"That what you really want, son?"

"Yeah, Dad, I do."

He gave me a nod and patted my shoulder. "You're a good looking young man. You'll have those dudes at your feet. You know that right?"

I actually blushed.

****

That night Derek came over. His T-shirt was even smaller than before and made his muscle look huge. "Hey bro," he said as I answered the door. "Your dad home?"

"Um, yeah," I said. I had expected this. "He's back in his room."

Derek gave me a forced smile and walked past.

I'd been watching a movie with the sound low, and now I couldn't fucking concentrate. My dick was getting hard. Again, the telltale noises of fucking came from down the hall.

It was about fifteen minutes total when Derek stepped out. He was wearing his shorts but no T-shirt. That muscle was off the charts. Dad was probably bigger built, but the 5'9" body made Derek look like a fireplug. Completely waxed smooth.

"Hey bro... your dad says you can use some cheering up."

What the fuck?!

"Yeah?" I asked, dumbly.

He shrugged. "Break ups suck, dude. You should have fun."

My dick was already chubbed, but the naughtiness of this situation was eating away at my better judgment. I put aside my now closed laptop and spread my legs.

And like that Muscle Derek walked over and got down between them.

I lacked Dad's sexual confidence, but I was going to reap its benefits. Derek gave good head. Better than I'd ever had actually. Not too fast, just working me up. I ran my fingers through his hair. I wondered if he was a better cocksucker than Jason.

He spit me out.

I watched as he slid his shorts down and kick them off. His dick was hard but that wasn't the focus. Instead he straddled my lap and reached back to my big dong and guided me into place.

"FUCK!" I gasped, way too loud.

Derek grinned. "Dude's you're so hard. Stan said you needed to get laid." Already he was riding me up and down.

This was crazy town, but the wildest part was I could feel Dad's cum on my cock. That very realization had me cumming. I pulled Derek into a kiss. I didn't even know if he was the kissing type, but he didn't resist. Nor did he object when I urged him to switch positions on the couch for round two.

I was more in control of this fuck. I channeled Dad. Or at least the Dad I imagined. Sexual. Powerful. All Man.

I fucked a load out of Muscle Derek and dumped a second in his hot guts. I pulled out slowly with a grin.

"Thanks, bro... definitely feel a lot better." I said.

Derek gave a knowing smirk as I got up and picked up my shorts to make my way back to my room, while he did the same.

****

The next morning Dad gave a knowing smile.

"Told ya, right?"

I gave a silent shrug. It was awkward as hell, but I was basking in the universe force that was Stan McCullough.

"You're stubborn like your daddy," he laughed. "Never can admit when you aren't right."

"Yeah, I guess."

****

I became a manwhore. Freshly graduated from college, I moved to San Francisco and had lots of meaningless sex. Lining up a blow job after work. Fucking on the weekend. I'd bottom about once a month, but I was enjoying playing the hunky jock top in the big city. And guys enjoyed me playing that role, too.

I had a job, a decent one in marketing. I realized it was hard to have the drive when I had McCullough money waiting for me, but the smart part of me realized not to count on anything in life until it was in hand.

I still thought about that State Trooper who took my cherry and tried to find men who had that mojo. Some were close but fell short. Others weren’t even near.

And, yeah, I was still thinking way too much about my father.

***

My mom got remarried. My stepdad was great. A doctor, uptight socially but a real compassionate guy. The opposite of Dad. It was a low-key wedding, a second for both of them.

That same Fall, Dad's 50th birthday came. It was a big celebration. No jock dudes in tow, just his old friends from the league and his buddies from the Florida city he lived in. There was a new sorority girl in the crowd. She was classy enough to be discreet, but I knew Dad was balling her.

It was fun seeing all of Dad's old teammates. They remembered me when I was young, and enjoyed seeing me all grown up. That was the part of the NFL life I liked. The good memories.

It was all at a luxury hotel, and I was glad I had my own room. I let loose and had a lot of fun. It was great to see Dad have fun, too.

Things happen when you least expect it because one of Dad's old NFL buddies started hitting on me. Darius, a strapping, ex-linebacker. He's slimmed down since his playing years but was still big all over, muscle and girth. Dark chocolate skin and a killer smile.

We chatted and the eye contact made me think something else was going on. Indeed, Darius began hitting on me, complementing my looks asking if I had a girlfriend, that sort of thing.

"No girlfriend," I said. "Not my thing."

He leaned. "Maybe you can show me what your thing is?"

I looked out onto the dance floor. The crowd was winding down. Dad was off in the corner taking and flirting with the sorority chick. Ladykiller McCullough was back. Meanwhile, I felt this 40-something ex-NFL's strong hand on my back.

"Yeah," I nodded with a grin.

This was easy. Darius was the last man I expected to fool around with dudes, but you never know. Up in his room he was a surprisingly smooth lover, soft caressed and deep kisses as we stripped down and made out on the hotel bed.

"I want inside your fine ass, stud," he said, finally looking at me with expectation.

He wasn't bigger hung than me, but he was bigger than any I'd taken. I was nervous but told him if he went easy, he could fuck me.

Dude was a master asseaster and even better prepping me. By the time he penetrated me I was ready for him, girth and all.

It was incredible. Years after the State Trooper THIS was what I had been seeking out. The combination of soft sensual lovemaking with 250-plus pounds of ex-linebacker beef on top of me was a mindblowing combination. Particularly as his lovemaking became less sensual, more urgent.

Darius fucked the cum out of me hands free. I clung to him as he got his own nut with a deep, heavy growl.

Afterwards, he lay in bed naked and soft-cocked and watched me get dressed again. My room was two floors down so it wasn't like it was a true walk of shame. But it felt like it.

"Stan McCullough's boy... well, fuck me."

Goddamnit, I was always gonna be Dad's kid.

****

I spent next Christmas at Dad's. Two guys were shacking up with him now, or at least over there like they lived there. Brad and Marshall. Florida had a seemingly unlimited supply of fratty jock and ex-jock types. These guys were maybe a year younger than me.

Dad acted like it was all normal. I did too. I still looked up to him as the ultimate Man, but he also acted like a kid who'd never been told he can't get everything he wants. The first night was me going out to dinner with him, just us, bonding and catching up. Him working his charm on me, like I was one of those frat dudes. I resented how well it worked.

Particularly because the man was just as fine in his 50s as in his 40s. Salt and pepper really coming in, ex-QB muscle still hard and tanned, dressing too young for his age. Everyone in town seemed to know him, and he played to that.

When we got back to his place, Brad and Marshall were playing videogames, but Dad announced he was calling it an evening. "See you tomorrow, Matty?"

"Yeah," I said, giving him a good night hug.

And like obedient puppies, the fratty dudes turned off the game and followed Dad to his bedroom, shutting the door behind them.

Fuck.

I was moody as fuck the next day.

Dad knew why. He didn't say anything, but he made a point of doing stuff together that day. Beach in December wasn't as warm as I expected but it was a treat.

"You're looking good these days, Son," he said. "What's your routine?"

We talked fitness. Dad gave me pointers. "I have a strength coach who can work out with you while you're here."

"I'm not an elite athlete, Dad," I laughed.

He grinned. "It's about getting tail, Son. You got a great bod, for real... you could be calling the shots."

I chubbed in my shorts. I was under Dad's spell. Stan McCullough's kid. "If you think so," I said with a smile.

"I know so."

***

The afternoon beer helped my mood. We ate dinner back at his place, all four of us, me, Dad, Brad and Marshall. Talking about the football season and Dad's trip the next day to cover one of the games. Guy talk.

"My flight's not too early and it's a nice night, fellas, what do you say we crank up the hot tub?"

"I'll get it started, Mr. M," Brad said as he got up from the table. Marshall worked to clear the dishes.

"Wanna get changed, Son?" Dad asked.

We met in the back patio in about fifteen minutes. Dad looked amazing in his swim trunks, and I had to admit Brad and Marshall has great bods. Ripped and jocky. Dad had good taste.

We settled in and drank margaritas out of plastic cups. And when we were done, Brad went to fetch another round.

Brad had barely slipped back into the bubbling water when I saw Dad reach underneath. Kicking his legs, he held up the wet trunks and tossed them aside on the deck. "That's better," he said.

Brad and Marshall followed suit eagerly.

"If you want, son," he said to me. Eye contact heavy. I hadn't felt this naughty since Darius Cook powerfucked me in that hotel room. I gulped and slid off my swimsuit. I was rock hard beneath the water. I didn't dare look to see how these guys were.

We talked more, small talk. Until it became quiet. Dad looked at Brad. "Come here," he whispered.

Brad crossed over and began kissing Dad. Marshall was coming to Dad's right flank.

I watched, so turned on. A little freaked out, but mostly feeling a sexual excitement I'd never felt before.

Dad hoisted himself on the ledge and I saw that big McCullough cock, sticking erect and ready for service. Marshall took first duty sucking him while Brad kissed Dad's hairy nuts.

My father's eyes were on me. "You want your dick sucked, Son?" he asked.

"Yeah," I gulped. But Dad could read the nervousness in my eyes and hear it in my voice.

"Or...?" He didn't finish. He didn't have to.

I moved forward. Brad grinned when he saw my head approach. "Fuck yeah, dude," he hissed. He nudged Marshall off, who had an equally goofy grin.

Time stopped as I leaned in. Dad's dick was heavier than I expected. I licked the head and could taste his precum. Salty. Then I took him into my mouth.

I felt hands on me. I felt lips against my neck, and Dad's hand on my head while I blew him. I was sucking Man. The most powerful sexual presence I'd ever encountered. It encouraged me to relax my gag reflex and swallow more of that big dad dick.

"Fuck, Son!" I heard. Dad was cumming, surprised at the quickness of his orgasm.

I swallowed. His load was a lot. When I pulled off, Brad was there to suck on the dribbles while Marshall kissed me.

I almost came then and there myself.

Dad got out of the water, and I worried I'd fucked it all up. But Brad and Marshall had their easygoing goofy grins and now were making out with one another. I was about to go to the guest room, but I was too horny. I still needed to get off.

I jerked as I scooted up to them. They opened up their embrace to let me in. Lips attacking my neck again. "Bro that was so hot watching you suck your Dad," Brad said.

I gave it up. Cumming hard as they worked to follow suit.

I was truly embarrassed now that I'd cum. I muttered a thanks and scrambled to get out and dry off. I stopped to piss and brush my teeth then made a bee line to the guest room.

I was hyperventilating in bed, until a calm came over me. And before long, I fell asleep.

***

I roused early. Within ten minutes I heard a knock. Dad peeked in.

"You up?" he asked.

"Yeah," I said.

He stepped in. Butt naked, though my view was mostly of his hardon. Dad has some very firm morning wood. It took me a second to see that he had a big bottle of lube in his hand. "I have to be at the airport in three hours, but I figured we had some time...."

"Yeah," I said, pulling up the sheets.

Dad grinned and slid in.

"You really have turned into a handsome fucker, you know," he said, drawing me into a kiss. It was times like this I realized just how in shape Dad kept.

I grunted and held him. Needier than I wanted to be, but Dad had my back. He rolled me over and got on top of him. I wasn't a virgin and Dad didn't treat me like one. After kissing for a minute, he got the lube and slicked up my hole and his big dick. And put my legs on his shoulders.

"Yes," I hissed. Dad's a big man and the penetration was intense.

"So fuckin handsome," Dad grunted, pushing deeper.

We went back and forth. First it was all about Dad, and he set the pace. Then he focused on slower strokes that would work for me. Then it became about him again.

He orgasmed first, but my own followed. It was all magical.

He seemed quiet as he lay next to me. "You're my son and I love you, Matt. You know that, right?"

"Yeah, Dad." I said. "I love you too."

He gave me a small smile. "I hope you find a good man in your life. Someone better than I was to your mother."

"I hope so too, Dad." I wasn't trying to cut him down or get back at him. Just being honest. "But in the meantime that was the hottest fuckin sex of my life."

He laughed. "You're a McCullough, all right." He patted my thigh. "I gotta get showered up and ready... you gonna watch the game tomorrow?"

"Of course."

He slid out of bed. "I'll be back Monday morning. Make yourself at home. Oh, and Derek keeps asking about you. Seems you made a big impression." Back was the conspiratorial tone. Dad wanted me to be a top, or thought I had issues about bottoming for him.

It took me a minute to place who he meant. "You mean Muscles?"

Dad grinned. "The very one. He bartends at the Brick Tavern if you wanna hit him up."

"Maybe I will," I said. At that moment I wasn't looking for my next lay.

I got dressed and found coffee made for me in the kitchen. Brad and Marshall had gone, I could tell. It was just me at Dad's place for a couple of days. He looked amazing in his business casual when he stepped into the kitchen, garment bag on his shoulder.

"Ok, Matty..." he said.

We hugged and he gave me some soft-tongue kiss for goodbye. And a final wink before he was out the door.

Sometimes it was OK being Stan McCullough's kid.

[billthedrake]

This is a story about infidelity, a fantasy and not an endorsement.

AN AFFAIR

Dave Cantone usually waited for his business trips to indulge, so as he checked into his Austin hotel room, he knew he had a nice edging masturbation session ahead. Already he was boning up in his trousers as he kicked off his loafers and undid the top buttons on his dress shirt. At least folks in Texas had sense not to bother with suits in this heat.

The room was nice and air conditioned, though, not too much, just comfortable as the 44-year-old plopped on the bed and pulled up his phone. He had a mini camera rig thingy for when he found a good bate buddy, but for now he enjoyed reading a few porn stories and watching some vids as he pawed his crotch intermittently. He could take his time.

Dave realized it was a strange anniversary. It had been almost five years to the day when he last slept with a man. He'd only done it twice during his marriage, and he'd been a good boy since. His marriage wasn't bad, but maybe it wasn't perfect either. Parenting was hard, almost soul-suckingly hard for all of its joys, and he and Kate had never managed to get that spark back. Maybe that wasn't unusual, maybe lots of guys were like him, happy with a life partner and enjoying family life, and having a good not great sex life with his wife.

Maybe it was the bi thing, Dan thought as he unzipped and fished out his cock. Guys seemed to like Cantone's size, not overly long but long enough, and real meaty and thick. They liked it in a way a woman would never go for, or at least vocalize.

Dave slowly worked his fist up and down that hard prick now. A man always knows how to work his own meat, but the businessman had gotten really skilled at this. Edging. Not overstimulating. Working up a massive load. Some of his bate buddies were really impressed by Dave's loads.

The group was quiet tonight. It had taken a while for Cantone to find a JO group he trusted. Married DL guys. The group owner kept it small, select.

Too small tonight. "Carl" was there. Canadian, husky, ex-hockey player, piercing blue eyes. It was surprising how the men could share some biographical details but not others. "Horny bud?" came the IM.

Dave smirked as he typed back, "Like you wouldn't believe. Business trip and got some alone time."

"Nice." Then "Sorry I can't help ya out. Wife in the other room."

"Cool." Dave wrote. He'd gotten really good at one-hand texting. "You wanna see mine at least?"

"Fuck yeah buddy."

Dave activated the camera and smiled for it before aiming at it his cock. Throbbing, sticking out of his trousers.

Carl's response was quick. "God, I love your meat."

The camera turned on from the other end, on mute, as Dave saw Carl's gruff-cute face impish before he tured the phone down to show a big mitt pawing at his own hardon. Dave was about to type his approval when he saw the man pull down the sweatpants over that dick and show it off.

"Fuck!" Dave hissed, tugging excitedly on his own meat. Not too fast, but he was leaking now, which made the sensations silkier in his palm.

And just as quickly, the image disappeared. Carl turned the camera off.

It took a second but Dave got a message. "Heard the wife coming. Sorry I can't help ya."

Dave grinned. Something about Carl was so easy going. The man wasn't his type to a T, but personality was half of sexual attraction for Dave, and Carl had it in spades. "That's OK, man. You gonna fuck the wife?"

This was part of his and Carl's connection. When they bated together, they'd get verbal and talk about anything and everything sexual, about men and women. It was a new thing for Dave, but he loved it.

"You know it, buddy," came the response. "And I'll be thinking of your big fucking cock inside me while I do."

"Hot," Dave texted. It still blew his mind that a big bruiser like Carl was all bottom when it came to men. Dave liked it all, oral and anal, top and bottom, and the experimentation was half the fun for him, especially because he didn't have too much real-life experience with men.

"Listen, I gotta go. Just popping on here cause... well I can't fucking not you know?"

"Yeah, I know." Dave had hopped on much like Carl sometimes, just to get a fix even if a JO session wasn't in the cards.

"If you gotta get off, you should try a ChatBot."

Dave shook his head. "Naw I'm not that desperate."

Carl wrote back. "That's what I thought too, bud, but they've gotten really fucking good. For real. I had it be my high school hockey coach. Worked a dildo up my hole and had a top-10 cum. You should try it."

Dave was intrigued. "Where'd you find it?"

"Fantasy Mate. They'll try to sell you some animated guy or some bullshit, but don't. Just go with the text bot."

"I will, man."

"All right, later Dave. I'll be thinking of ya ;)"

Dave grinned as he watched Carl's avatar disappear. He loved how much at ease the other married dude put him. Maybe it was a bad influence, but Dave figured this was letting off steam. It's not like he was actually going on Grindr.

He kept checking back with the JO group. Ken was the only other member in the wait room. Not Dave's type at all, and moreover their personalities clashed. But Dave didn't need to worry, Ken wasn't reaching out to him tonight either.

Finally he left the group room. He leaned back in his hotel bed, hardon now untouched and sticking up straight from his crotch.

"What the hell," he said aloud.

Finding Fantasy Mate was easy, but Carl was right, the textbot was kind of hidden on the site. He entered his first name, age, and that he was a man seeking men. The chat box popped up.

"Good evening Dave. What are you looking for?"

"A buddy to jack off with," Dave wrote.

"Your best friend?" Damn this thing was right to the point.

He thought for a second. His best friend was Eric McConnell, a good looking man, but Dave had never lusted for him. "No, another married horny guy."

"Someone you know? Or a fantasy guy?"

The 20 questions thing was a little bit of a boner killer, but Cantone went with it. In a weird way he trusted Carl. "Fantasy guy," he wrote. After the bot asked him to describe his fantasy, Dave typed. "Maybe ten years younger than me. Corporate bro type." Dave was now getting into the description in his head. "Hits the gym hard. Maybe engaged to get married next year, maybe he's a newlywed."

"Hot, Dave. You have good taste."

What the fuck?! This was just some computer programmed to say shit, Dave knew.

The ChatBot continued. "Horned up bro loves to play on the side. How do you know him, Dave?"

It had started as a strange but the generic fantasy, but Dave settled on a real guy. "He's some dude that goes to my gym. I think he went to Duke." Dave blushed as he typed, like he shouldn't know anything about some random guy at the gym. But the 20-something stud with the Duke T-shirt had a killer body and was handsome as fuck. He'd actually entered Dave's JO fantasy before.

"Physical description?"

"He's about 5'11" and jacked, dark hair, dark eyes. Amazing ass."

"What do you want to do to my ass, Dave?"

OK, ChatBot was entering character. A-Ok for Dave. "Touch it. Eat it. Fuck it." He was rock hard again and stroking once more.

"I bet you've noticed I've been hitting leg day hard. Twice a week, getting that ass hard for you."

"Jesus," Dave typed.

"Is that what you want when you step away from the wife? A nice meaty ass to fuck?"

Shit, the ChatBot was nasty, all right. Dave could see why Carl enjoyed this. "Fuck yeah," Dave wrote. "Tight muscle, tight hole."

"I'm SO tight, bro. A couple of fraternity brothers cornholed me back in the day, but I've been keeping my hole off limits lately."

Dave was finally getting into this. Carl was right, this was surprisingly hot. "You shouldn't man. Not with an ass like that."

"Bro, I almost didn't think you noticed. I've seen you at the gym and I've been thinking of getting with you for ages."

Dave pumped his dick. Ok, this was good. "You seemed into your workouts."

"Oh I am. But I meant, like, after. You should talk to me in the locker room."

"Wasn't sure if you'd go for an older guy." Dave felt dumb for airing insecurities, but in his head he just pictured Duke guy and how he'd feel even trying to make a move.

"44 is fucking perfect bro. Old enough to know what you're fucking doing."

Then before Dave could type back, ChatBot continued, "You could be my boss actually. My real boss is ugly as fuck, but it'd be hot to have a boss like you."

"I wouldn't get any work done if you were."

"Cause you'd be fucking me nonstop? Bending me over your desk and pulling down my pants?"

"Or having you beneath my desk giving me head."

"Fuck yeah Boss. Any time. Just call me in and I'll blow you."

"Just like that?"

"Yeah, Boss, just like fucking that."

"Are you a slut, Matt?" Dave just made up a name.

"Only with the right man. I got a fiancee you know."

"Is she stacked?" This was the kind of talk that he and Carl did. Dave realized he craved it.

"You know it Boss. Want me to show you her tits? I got a good picture of them."

"Fuck yes."

Up on the screen flashed a picture of a woman's breasts, in a sexting kind of photo. It held a second than disappeared.

"You have good taste, Matt."

"Thanks, Dave. And you have a great cock. Can I see it again?"

Dave gulped. This was some computer, not a person, and that actually gave him more pause. "See it?"

"Yeah, Dave. There's a camera button you can use to take a snapshot. No face if you're not comfortable. But I really wanna see your dick."

This was life-like all right. And maybe that's what made Cantone relent. He angled the camera down and clicked the button. A window came up that let him frame the picture, his hardon in the frame. "Here goes," he said and snapped the picture. The camera window disappeared and the textbox resumed.

"Whoa, fucking nice, Boss. That's a meaty fucking cock."

"You got me hard, man," Dave confessed.

"I can tell... fuck.... you only play safe?"

"Man, I wanna raw dog you so bad, Matt."

"I'd let ya, Boss. For real."

"Damn."

"You like that idea?"

Dave could picture Duke bro from his gym even more vividly now, pulling down those gym shorts and showing off that muscle ass. "I do."

"Married guys gotta let off some steam ya know."

"And engaged guys too."

"Yeah?"

"Hell yeah," Dave wrote. "It's why you're chatting with me now, isn't it?" The man was leaning into the experience.

"Guilty as charged, Boss. Fuck."

"'Fuck' what?"

"You just get me worked up is all. Can I show you my dick?"

"Please."

On the screen came a picture of a man's hardon, sticking up from a dark hairy crotch. The best though, was the guy was wearing a Duke T-shirt on his muscled up body. Not a dead ringer for the gym guy but surprisingly close.

Dave came. Hard. He was still hyperventilating when he refocused on the phone. The picture was gone and a new message showed. "You liked that, Dave?"

"I just came, damnit."

"Nice!" Then, "Show me!"

This was crazy, Dave thought, but once again he lined up the phone and took a picture. Cum splattered all over his dress shirt in huge splotches.

"FUUCCK! That's a huge load, boss."

"I shoot big," Dave admitted.

"PLEASE, PLEASE, tell me when you wanna chat again. You get me so hard, Dave."

"We'll do it again," Dave typed.

"Well, use this code next time you log in, Dave: 38RX72. And I'll know it's you. You get ten free trial sessions then you can look at the membership options. OK?"

Dave chuckled. Gone was "Matt" and now it was some generic chatbot. He didn't bother replying but he wrote down the code in case it wasn't saved somewhere, and he closed the app.

He took off his shirt and ran the cum spots under the sink so the stain wouldn't set in. He looked in the mirror. He didn't have "Matt's" body, but not bad for 44, he thought. Maybe this damn ChatBot would inspire him to hit the gym harder and more often. It was messed up that Dave responded so much to a computer program.

Dave stripped down and showered off. Slipping into some clean underwear, he got into the bed and checked his email, called his wife to check in, and read the internet for a bit.

Finally with a grin, he went back to message Carl. "You weren't kidding, man. I had a great time with that ChatBot. Catch ya later."

***

Dave didn't wait for ten sessions to pay up. He had a lot of business travel on his calendar, and he and "Matt" hit off a groove better each time. The AI learned Dave's buttons to pushed, but best was that the conversation felt more and more life-like with each session. Matt didn't always come right out and play slut to Dave's desires. There was more give and take and that made it feel hotter.

"You ever take cock, Boss?" came the message one night.

Cantone typed back a reply. "I've only done it twice."

"Would ya, man? I mean, if I made a play on your ass, what you do?"

Dave grimaced. Deep down, there was a part of him that was curious. "I don't know. With you maybe," he admitted.

"All good, Boss," Matt wrote. "I fuck my fiancee pretty regularly, you're just giving me what I don't get from her."

Then as they got into it, Matt provided the only comment that felt like the ChatBot rather than a real guy. "Request for you, Boss... think you can take a picture of me at the gym?"

Dave knew immediately why the bot was asking that. He played dumb. Maybe he didn't want to break the spell. "Why do you want me to do that, Matt?"

"I just think it would be cool. To have a hot business dude checking me out, you know."

"I swear even all the straight dudes at the gym have a boner for you, Matt. You're the hottest guy there."

"You're not straight?" came the reply. Feeling out Dave's deal.

"Bi."

"Cool. I don't know what I am to be honest. I just want your cock, man." Then. "Show it to me again."

Dave was getting too comfortable with this. He took another picture. A worrying thought had him imagining photos of him ending up over the internet, or worse his wife finding out. Still, he was too horny to be totally cautious. He reangled the phone and sent a second dick pic.

"God, that's an amazing cock, Dave. The kind that would get a dude like me to get a little freaky."

"Freaky, how?"

"I dunno man... anything you've been wanting to try?"

Dave decided to go for it. "You up for getting spanked?" Matt had already put cold water on the DP idea. That's when Dave was testing out the limits of the AI chat.

"Figures you'd have a naughty side. Go for it, Dave."

"Oh man."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah, your ass is just so big and hard. I just wanna smack it."

"Smack it hard, man. I can take it."

"Fuck."

"For real. Just go for it."

Dave was jerking off faster now. He wasn't on the edge of cumming, but he was getting closer, fast.

Then came the reply that hit him in a surprisingly deep place.

"Bend me over you lap, Daddy. Your Matt's been a bad boy."

It was cheesy and porny and turned Cantone right the fuck on.

"Yes," he wrote. He was getting too into the stroking and he realized he needed to verbalize more if his online "buddy" was going to know what turned him on. "I liked when you called me Daddy."

"That's cause you are in my mind. I'm 25 and you're 44. I need an older man."

"I'm old enough to be your dad for real."

"Yeah that's hot as fuck, Daddy." Then "Or do you prefer Dad?"

"You're freaky all right," Dave teased back.

"You get me that way, Dave. But you didn't answer my question."

"Dad's weird, Matt," Dave typed. "I have kids."

"Yeah? How many?"

"That's private, man," Dave wrote, not wanting this AI thing to have personal information.

"I get it," Matt wrote. "Not trying to kill the vibe. But I think dads are so fucking hot. Would it freak you out if I told you I always wanted to fuck around with my own dad? Still do."

"God," Dave typed.

"Did I say too much?"

Dave knew Matt wasn't real. But he seemed almost real. It was that in-between-ness that surprisingly made Cantone feel comfortable with this. It wasn't REAL incest but felt like it.

"Nah, man, that's cool. Your old man good looking?"

"Fuck yeah, where do you think I got my looks? You got a bigger dick though."

"You seen your dad's cock?"

"Yeah man, a couple times. I've jerked off SO much to that memory."

Dave felt more excited than he should. He let go of his prick and leaned back in his hotel chair and let it stand up, dripping down its length.

"You still there, man?" came the chat bot. "I fucking weirded you out, didn't I?"

"I'm good," Dave typed, his breathing faster. Why did this fantasy turn him on? Maybe because this wasn't the computer just feeding him back his own turn ons. This had the excitement, the give and take of talking to a real man.

"Cool."

Dave wanted to return the volley. Even if "Matt" was just a fucking computer. This was just too fun.

"You shouldn't insult your father," he typed.

"What do you mean?"

Dave smirked. "You said my dick was bigger."

A smiley face appeared, then a a longer answer. "Daddy raised me to be an honest man. Besides, it's not a put down. My dad's cock was beautiful."

"What would you do if your dad let you play with."

"God... just about anything. Kiss it, suck it."

"Hot," Dave replied, now resuming a slow stroke on his boner.

"But I'd really love for him to push that dick into me, you know?"

"Nail you like your frat buddies did?"

"Nail me like my frat buddies did." Then after a few dots appeared, Matt continued, "Some of my buddies dads were hot, too!"

"You sound like a slut," Dave typed and kind of regretted it. Like, fuck, this was just some porn AI program, and he was worried about offending Matt.

"I don't know, Dave... I just have this side that some guys bring out. Guys like you."

Dave threw caution to the wind. He was naked, fully naked, and now stood up for a selfie from the neck down, his hardon on full view. Before he could second guess himself, Dave sent it.

The reaction was almost immediate. "FUCK!" Then. "You DEFINITELY are the type to bring it out in me. Incredible body."

Dave ate up the flattery. "Not like yours, buddy. But I keep fit."

"I'll say... jesus. I bet your wife loves getting fucked by you."

This was like his JO bud Carl. Maybe the computer picked up on something. Because it was the kind of talk Dave loved. "Yeah she does, when she gets in the mood... loves having me on top of her, pumping that pussy while I feel her tits."

"Your wife have bigger tits than my girlfriend?"

Dave jerked his dick. "Yeah, bigger. If you don't mind my saying, buddy, your girl has some nice firm knockers."

Matt replied, "Any other guy I probably would take offense."

"Not me?" Dave asked.

"Maybe a little, but not when we're talking like this. It's kind of hot, actually."

"It is."

"You make me comfortable, Dave. I feel like I can share stuff."

"Well... What's something you've been craving, buddy? Something your girlfriend doesnt' give you?"

"I've often wondered what a rim job would feel like," came Matt's reply.

"I've never done that," Dave admitted.

"Would you want to?"

Dave stroked his meat a little faster. "Fuck yeah, I want to." Then "Your ass is incredible."

"I want you to show me new things, Dad," came the response. "I want you to eat me out... deep."

Dave was at the edge now, and now crossing over it. His sperm shot out, running over his fist. He was actually hyperventilating. He finally typed back, "Just came."

"Me too," came the reply. Then a flash of a picture showed a heather gray Duke shirt splattered with cum.

***

The real Duke guy from Dave's gym probably wasn't named Matt. And he definitely wasn't interested in Dave. The guy caught Dave looking at one point during a morning workout and just glared back. A kind of "dude why are you fucking staring at me?" glare. Dave averted his eyes.

But he snuck in a bunch of pictures on his phone and Duke guy didn't seem to notice. Only when he got out and on the way to his office did Dave take a good look at the dozen or so pics he had. Most turned out really well, and Duke guy was in fine fucking form, a white T draping perfectly over that finance bro muscle, a fresh haircut for summer, and gym shorts that were practically sculpted to that fine ass.

Dave uploaded the best ones to the Chat app. He normally waited until business trips to talk to "Matt," but he couldn't wait.

"I did as you asked, bud. You were looking good today."

"You should have come talk to me, Boss," Matt replied.

"Was pretty sure you weren't in the mood for that," Dave replied. There was fantasy and there was reality and the businessman wasn't sure how much to acknowledge the latter with Matt.

"I just get in a zone when I lift... sorry, man." Matt replied. Then, "I try not to check out guys at the gym. I got chewed out once for looking, you know?"

Dave worried that maybe there was some surveillance thing on his phone. But before he could responde he got another text.

"Can I send you pics of my Dad, Boss?"

"Sure." Dave replied. This should have weirded him out more than it did, but it was just made up AI shit.

The photos may have been AI or they may have been real. But they looked authentic. Snapshots of a middle-aged man. He didn't look a lot like Dave, but he was a similar type. Kind of like the married guys in his JO circle.

"You're right, he's a good looking man," Dave wrote.

"Thanks, Boss. And yeah... I want him to fuck me so bad."

"Where does the fiancee fit into this?" Dave wrote. He was getting annoyed by the fictional aspect of the "Matt" he'd helped create.

"I love her, man... but you know how it is."

"I do," Dave typed.

"You love your wife, right?" Matt asked.

"Yeah, bud, I do," Dave typed. He felt ashamed for getting so emotional when it wasn't a real person.

"But you'd still fuck me if you had a chance?"

"In a minute," Dave admitted, blushing. This virtual guy could work him so effortlessly, Dave worried he'd hit on Duke guy for real.

"You're the only guy I talk to like this, Boss. But I need you bad. Need your cock in me."

"God I wanna fuck you like crazy man," Dave wrote. "You drive me crazy."

"Right back at ya, Boss." Then. "Listen I gotta head into the office. Catch ya later?"

"Yup."

Dave was definitely chubbed when he got to his office.

***

There were moments when Dave would remember that Matt wasn't real, but the AI software was really good. Matt had a personality of his own, sometimes hot, sometimes cold, sometimes slutty, sometimes guarded and hesitant. But Dave chatted each day with Matt, even touching base more and more during the day, including for non-sexual banter.

More pictures came. Matt was now sending regular selfies. At the gym, at work, flashing his cock or ass in a bathroom stall, posing naked in his condo. The AI was really fucking good and lifelike. Dave sexted back with photos of his own.

Cantone learned more and more about Matt's life, and even as he stayed guarded about some details, Dave talked more and more about his life, his family, and his marriage.

It felt like a real fucking affair. The only thing missing was the physical sex, but Matt was getting amazing at finding at pushing Dave's buttons, including the buttons the married man didn't realize he had. The incest talk. The cheating talk. Rough sex. Romance talk. The intergenerational bromance. Not all at once, but sometimes depending on Dave's mood. And in a fucked up way, sometimes driven more by "Matt's" mood.

That's why Dave didn't see it coming. He was on a business trip to Atlanta and had stripped down in his hotel room, lube out and ready for some deep sex chat with Matt. But when he logged on, he got a message.

"Hey Boss. Bad news. The fiancee found out. Can't talk anymore damnit. But I've had a blast. Love, Matt."

Dave's heart sank and yet he felt incredulous. "For real?" he typed back. This had to be some strange strategy of the AI chatbot. But there was no reply.

What the fuck? The more Dave thought the madder he became. He hadn't paid Fantasy Mate that much for the chatbot, but he still paid them. Maybe he'd dispute the charge on his credit card, but that could wait till tomorrow or the weekend.

"All dressed up and nowhere to go," the businessman thought as he lie on the hotel bed, back reclining against the pillows, naked, with his now soft dick between his spread legs.

It had been a while since he'd logged into the bate group. But "Rob" was there and the two quickly peeled off into a private vid-chat.

Rob was one of the more conventionally hot men of the JO group. Bodybuilding firefighter who had that bodybuilder look - waxed body, deep tan. But the face was young still, like a 30 year old's, and had a realness to it. Friendly, dad next door. Rob's dick was small, but Dave didn't care, he liked showing off his own girthy size and talking openly about their cocks. Best part was, like Carl, Rob seemed uninhibited once he hit it off with a guy.

And Rob and Dave hit it off, especially that night. They talked about how horny they were and their current fantasies. Dave found himself talking about Matt, as if he were a real guy. Well, he kind of was. In turn, Rob described a probie firefighter he'd made the moves on, with some success. The two guys talked and jerked and came in unison. It was incredible.

Still, as Dave logged off and lay back in his hotel bed, sperm on his chest and belly, he sighed. He was still crushed out on Matt and feeling down about the evening.

****

Dave actually approached Duke guy at the gym. Asked for a spot. He got a gruff look as the guys seemed annoyed to take out his earbuds, but then the man replied with a simple, "Sure."

Dave felt nervous as he eked out a heavy lift. But Duke guy got into encouraging mode. The guy had a different voice than Dave imagined. Total bro voice, but deeper and almost scratchy. Southern accent. "It's all you man... come on..."

Dave got that third rep out and Duke guy took over racking the bar. "Awesome," he said.

"Thanks," the businessman replied.

"Sure, man."

Already, though, Duke guy was putting his earbuds back in and going back to the cables.

Dave sighed. He took one chance to look at Duke guy's bodily perfection. Not Matt, he realized. Who knows what the name really was.

****

It was a sign. Cantone has a wife and family. A home life. Regular sex with his wife. The weekly frequency didn't nearly match the man's libido, but he still had no business getting obsessed with an AI boyfriend.

That's what Matt was. The guy Dave would text every day, sometimes more than once a day. The guy who occupied the businessman's fantasies so intensely.

Dave didn't go back to Fantasy Mate. Maybe the site did this as a way of getting him to buy more credits, but deep down he feared that the artificial intelligence had been trained to act like a real man. Skimming off a million DM conversations.

Dave knew all this, and yet still felt the emotions of a break up. The fact he knew it was all fake somehow made it worse.

****

The sixth anniversary came. Cantone really should stop counting them, but he'd been thinking more and more about sex with a man. Watching gay porn, and stroking off to the memories of his last real experience. It was back when Dave was still in his 30s, another businessman in some Chicago hotel room, equally discreet. Lots of mutual oral and making out.

Those memories may be why Dave noticed. He was at a charity fundraiser, all tuxed up. He hated these things, but it was for a good cause and his wife loved getting dressed up. Besides, it was good for professional networking.

He was filling out a bid at the silent auction table when he heard a familiar voice. "Dave!"

He looked up. It was Jake Carver, a former direct report who now worked at a competitor firm. It had been a year since Jake had left his company and a year since Dave had seen him. The young man was probably 30 now, and he looked very good in his tux. Broad shouldered, erect posture at Dave's height, crazy attractive blond looks.

"Jake," Dave grinned. "How you doing, man?"

"Doing well, Boss," he said with a laugh.

"I'm not your boss any more," Dave laughed.

"Guess not." There was a twinkle in Jake's eye. Somehow Cantone had never noticed it before.

"How's the new job treating you?"

"All right. More pay, but a lot more work. Same ol same ol."

"That's the hamster wheel all right."

"Your wife here?" Jake asked. There was something in his question, Dave thought but couldn't be sure. It was an innocent thing to ask.

"She is," Dave replied. "You still dating your girlfriend... Ellen?"

"Ellie," the younger man corrected. "Nah, we broke up."

"Sorry to hear."

Jake shrugged. "'s all right... Actually... I finally came out."

"Oh," Dave replied. The vibe he felt was definitely not his imagination. "Good for you, Jake. I didn't know."

"Yeah, had some stuff to work through."

The conversation was about one thing but the eye contact was flitting closer to the danger line. At least Jake wasn't an employee at his company any more. And damn, he was so fucking attractive. Not quite as jacked at Duke guy but solidly built and incredibly handsome.

"Well," Jake said, the blue eyes not able to relinquish their steady gaze. "I should let you get back to your wife."

"Yeah," Dave croaked. "Um good seeing you, Jake."

They stood and Jake took a half step back before speaking. "Listen, Dave..." His voice got quiet. "I'll regret it if I don't take a chance. But you ever wanna do something, I'm discreet as hell."

"Yes," came Dave's equally quiet reply. He pulled out his phone before he lost his nerve or regained his scruples. He entered Jake's number into his contacts. Blushing as he slipped the phone back into his tux pocket, he patted Jake's shoulder and stepped past him.

****

The sex was heated. Dave poured three years of passion and pent up urges into a make out session and then a steady, hard fuck. And Jake lived out years of fantasies for his boss. They screwed missionary, Jake clasping Dave's back, and Dave enjoying the hard muscle and male scent of the youthful man beneath him. The more Jake urged him on, the harder Dave pounded. Jake came first, but not by much.

They kissed softly after they uncoupled.

"You're still hard," Jake laughed as he reached down and felt Dave's slick erection.

"You make me feel twenty years younger, bud," Dave hissed. He examined Jake's face. Smooth, ruddy cheeked, clean shaven though some light blond stubble was coming in given the late hour of the day. "Don't know if that's a weird thing to say."

Jake shook his head. "Not at all. You're a stud, man." He let go of Dave's erection and ran his fingers over the married man's hairy stomach. "I have a weird confession to make."

"Yeah?"

Jake laughed nervously. "A little while ago, I used this chat bot and prompted it to be you."

"What?" Dave replied in surprise.

Jake leaned back in his bed, placing his arms behind his head. Even the tufts of blond hair in his pits were the perfect amount, Dave thought. "Yeah, it's dumb. But I had a major boss fantasy with you."

"Fantasy Mate?" Dave asked.

It was Jake's turn to be surprised. He turned back toward his old boss. "How did... whoa, you used it too?"

Dave nodded. "Until my AI boyfriend dumped me," he laughed.

Jake laughed too. "They do that?"

"Mine did."

"Well, if it makes you feel better, the AI you got real fucking weird... it was hot at first, but then you got super aggressive about rough sex. I had to step away."

"Sorry," Dave said.

Jake shrugged. "The real thing is hotter anyway."

"I don't have much experience with men," Dave admitted.

Jake grinned. "Me either, actually."

They kissed again, softly.

"I should go," Dave finally said. It was 6:00 and his working late excuse bought maybe an hour tops.

"Yeah," Jake said.

Dave showered off and got dressed again. Jake was still naked in bed and looked fucking amazing. Dude definitely hit the gym five or six times a week.

"Hit me up if you ever wanna..." the younger stud offered.

"We'll see," Dave said. He stepped up and ran his hand along Jake's cheek before leaning in for one soft kiss.

"Have a good night, Jake. And thank you."

"Thank YOU, Boss," Jake replied.

Dave made good time getting home and was mentally readjusting back into Husband mode. He felt guilty but not as much as he should. Before he stepped into the house, he texted Jake. "Thank you again."

[billthedrake]

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART FIVE)

I was excited that hockey league was starting back up. Even with the extra time devoted to practices and games, I was in my element.

I got closer to Kyle White that fall. My housemate and I were having sex pretty regularly as part of the House Bottom arrangement. He wasn't my type physically, and I wasn't his type when it came to dating. White was the kind of smart, cultured dude who wanted an even smarter, more cultured dude for a boyfriend. Not me. But the sex helped us bond beyond the different personalities, and we became tighter friends.

So hanging out with the team, it was me, my bud Zach, and Kyle as the Three Musketeers.

Kyle was low-key crushing out on one of the new guys on the team. Grant was his age, more openly and proudly gay than me, but he'd played hockey at a smaller liberal arts school. Cute as fuck, but the guy already had a boyfriend.

Zach was in domestic bliss. I kept waiting for the honeymoon period with his partner Daniel to abate, but I was glad that it was still going strong for him.

I considered myself in a steady state, not ready to date and just enjoying the no-strings sex around the Frat House. And there was a lot. I had my standing Tuesday nights shacking up in Alex's room, which usually involved getting fucked twice. The new guy, Mark, didn't partake too much, but he'd hit me up a couple of times.

Kyle was settling into the fun of having a house bottom for release, and I took care of him about three times a week now, though I was sucking his dick more as a change of pace.

It was feast or famine with John Harris. He had a stretch of work travel once the summer was over, but a few weeks later, he hit me up for a nice session with making out, foreplay and rimming, then a hard fuck. It was perfect. Then the next night, he sheepishly asked if I'd be interested again. I was. I didn't tell the other guys, but Harris was hands down the best top in the House.

So I had my hands full and wasn't looking for more. Only the other new player on the team caught my eye. Rick Malone, a middle aged ex-player, who'd been a big-shot forward at Cornell. Marriage and kids and coming out had gotten in the way of his conditioning, maybe, but he still played rec hockey over the years and still was a great player.

Something about the man attracted me. He wasn't my normal type, exactly - early 50s, balding with shortly buzzed hair for what remained. He stood about 5'10", his build packed with strong, compact muscle for a dude his age. Maybe Zach's eyes for hockey dads was wearing off on me.

"What do you think of Rick?" I asked Zach one night after a game. We were gathered in our usual hangout bar. Kyle had begged off, so it was just me and Zach talking.

My question got a surprised reaction. "You going for the daddies now, Powers?"

I laughed. "I don't know. Thinking of trying one out." I'd hooked up with Drew, an older guy who used to play on the team, but that felt like a one-off. My eyes were now on Rick who was standing across the bar, changed back into his button-down shirt and dress trousers from work. He gave off vibes of a gay version of the Stabler character from Law and Order. Power posture, big chest stretching his dress shirt, legs spread some as he talked and held his beer.

"You should. Just don't hurt his feelings."

Zach could be strangely protective of older men.

"What do you mean?" I asked, laughing.

He looked over at Rick then back at me. "A lot of younger guys want the ego boost, then they dick around the older guy."

"It doesn't go both ways?" I asked. I mean, I was still relatively new to the gay scene, but it seemed older men weren't innocent parties and ones I'd seen were definitely the aggressors. "And I'm pretty sure Rick can hold his own, bro."

"Maybe," he said in a tone that didn't quite concede the point.

I patted his shoulder. "Don't change, Zach."

"What's that supposed to mean?" he laughed.

"Just... you my eyes to new perspectives, that's all," I replied.

I made my way over to that side of the bar, where he was talking to Grant, the other new guy. I offered to buy them a drink. It all progressed easily. Talking with these guys, learning more about Grant, who finally announced he had to get home. Most of the team had already left, too, but Rick offered to get the next round if I stayed. I agreed.

"How you enjoying the league?" I asked.

He grinned. "I shouldn't be putting my old body through the ringer like this. But hell, I miss the game, you know?"

I gave a nod. "You look real solid to me, man," I said.

He laughed. "You flirting with me, Brian?"

I smiled. "Would that bug you?"

"Hardly. I'm fucking flattered." He took a sip of beer. "You, um, into older men?"

I shook my head. "Not generally, no. But you're really hot..." I was definitely letting my guard down. The beer helped, but this was also the new Brian Powers speaking. Going for what I wanted. "You have this, like, power top energy," I said.

He laughed in surprise. "I might have said the same about you, stud."

I shook my head. "Bottom here." Putting it out there.

"Is that right?" he smirked.

"I don't advertise it. But yeah."

He laughed. "I didn't expect this joining the team."

"Maybe you should have," I said with a smile. "Gay dudes are horndogs." I couldn't tell if he was flirting with me or just humoring me. I worried maybe I was coming on too strong. No loss if he wasn't interested, but I'd started to get my hopes up. I figured I could only put myself out there. What happened would happen.

"True," the guy laughed. He had blue-grey eyes that were very easy to get lost into.

I thought he was rebuffing my advances until he looked at his watch. "Time for me to head home," he said. "Any chance we could grab dinner this weekend?"

"Definitely," I said. I wasn't sure this was a man I'd want to date, but I certainly would be up for going on a date with him.

****

Second to Charlie Kenner, Rick had "it" - the topping moves that had me going wild.

We had a nice dinner and the man invited me back to his place for a nightcap.

Which meant getting naked and making out in his big king bed. It's a weird thing to notice, but Rick had nice sheets.

Zach was on to something about older men having more experience. I'd eventually learn they weren't all good lays, but Rick Malone knew what he was doing. Kissing my body, sucking my dick, rimming me.

"OK if we bareback?" he asked, slathering lube onto his big dick. He had seven thick inches. Fully erect with a little give to it.

It felt like a courtesy question, but I replied, "Fuck yes" with an enthusiasm that made him smile.

He eased in. It was easier going than some of the bigger ones I'd taken, and I wanted Rick inside me.

It was classic missionary. I thought I was starting to think I preferred other positions and variety above all. But as this 50-something stud entered me all the way in, he was hitting my spot just right.

"Fuck yes!" I hissed.

He pulled back and punch right in. "Yeah?" he smirked.

"Oh fuck, man," I said, feeling myself slipping into that needy spot, fast. "I need your cock, man."

His smile curled into a leer. His body was strong and he used it to fuck into me, harder and faster. "I wanted to nail this ass when I laid eyes on you," he growled. Probably telling the truth.

I looked up and nodded, silently communicating that he could go harder. "I like to play hard to get," I teased.

"Not hard enough," he huffed. He leaned down and claimed a kiss while he took my hole.

But while his voice got a harder edge, he wasn't doing some dom thing. Instead he rocked his hips with lockstep timing. Powering in and holding a half second on each in thrust. Over and over.

My prostate felt bruised in the best way. I almost let go of my dick, but already I was giving up an intense cum that got Rick super excited.

"That's it, Brian... give it up!"

My whole body clenched and writhed beneath him as he pounded for his own nut. This daddy had excellent control of his cums. He was waiting for my orgasm to give him the go ahead to let loose in my guts.

We kissed and even after his prick slid out of me we held each other and made out. Rick wasn't the furriest guy I'd been with, that was my old fuck bud Kevin, but the man had the kind of chest hair you'd expect in a 50-something-year old.

He finally patted my chest. "You gave me a workout buddy. Fuckin' hot."

"Yeah," I said. "That was incredible."

I stayed over and we had sex the next morning. Slower, but building up into a mutual climax. He offered to take me to brunch, but I wanted to get to the gym and started on my Saturday stuff. But we agreed to meet up again.

I texted Zach as I walked home. "OK, the daddy experience was pretty awesome."

****

I knocked on A's door that morning.

"Hey," he whispered as he opened it up. "I actually have company." I could see then that was bare chested and as he slipped out of the door, I saw his fully naked body. It was a contrast to Rick's body, bigger and smoother and tanner. As hot as A was, I decided that Rick was hotter.

"Oh that's cool," I said with some embarrassment. I was glad that A was getting lucky. Or dating. I'd get the details I was sure.

He misread my reaction. "You horny little bro?" he grinned. "I might have to take a rain check." He was comfortable being naked with me, given our sexual history, but I could also tell he enjoyed showing off his body and his cock.

I shook my head. "Nah, A. I actually came up to tell you I'm taking a break from the House Bottom thing. I got a date this week."

That made him smile. "I guess it's in the air, huh? Dating season."

"Guess so, A."

He winked and patted my shoulder. "I'll tell the guys you're off limits. Hope everything goes well, bro. We'll catch up, OK?"

"Yeah, bro."

Indeed I didn't have to say anything to the other guys in the House. They didn't make any moves on me, and it was like before, just housemates. It felt a relief, knowing that the friendship part wasn't gone or spoiled by the sex. I'm sure they looked at me differently now, just as I looked at them differently, but the buddy bonding felt good and we were actually doing more of it.

***

Dating Rick Malone was a hell of a lot of fun. I'd only dated two guys before him. Connor was me trying to date because it felt like the thing to do. Charlie was all charm at the outset but once he'd bagged me as a boyfriend he was more withdrawn, and in any case maybe that whole 6 months with him was on borrowed time.

Rick on the other hand was generally a quiet, laid back dude who had major game when it came to dating. He was a divorced Dad of two, and I got the sense he only recently prioritized dating guys. But if I was his midlife crisis, so be it. The man was successful in his career and he enjoyed treating me for our dates. High-end restaurants, good seats at professional hockey games, expensive scotch back at his place.

It wasn't just the money he splashed out. I felt like it was perfect mix of guy bonding time, romance, and hot sex. Crazy hot sex. I was surprised he was so good a top and it was always a treat to see that strong, silent masculine demeanor give way to a beast in the bedroom. And he seemed equally thrilled that a masculine jock like me could get so cock crazy. I apologized once, but he assured me he very much liked how horny and bottomy I could get with him.

"I get it, Powers," he said as we embraced in the sweaty afterglow. "But I realized life's too short to be afraid of the sex you want."

We saw each other at practice or at games, and twice a week was date night. I wasn't in love, but I was crushed out in a big way. Rick was too, he didn't even have to tell me, we just felt it, together.

Still, there was the expiration date on our thing. If I'd been like Zach, I would have hit the jackpot. But I had misgivings about dating a man that much older, especially with kids and an ex wife he still kept close with. And it turns out Rick wasn't sure about something serious with a guy his daughters' age.

It was two months in when we talked it out one night and agreed maybe things had run their course. Rick actually reached in a handshake as he walked me to the door. "Friends?" he asked.

"What, are we business associates?" I teased.

He laughed. "Yeah," admitting how silly he was, then pulled me into a quick bro hug.

"See you around, Brian?"

"Yeah," I said.

****

I moped for about a week. So much had been right with Rick, and yet it wasn't. I'd made the right decision to break up, and if I hadn't, Rick would have made it for me.

I wasn't even in the mood to jack off, but my libido caught up with me. It hit me at work, actually, when I started imagining a couple of my coworkers nailing me. It was hard to work that afternoon, and I looked forward to getting home and having a nice, deep stroke session.

I almost begged off my workout with Zach, but I gained some focus and was actually having a good lifting day. Chalk it up to the extra testosterone. I did finally open up to my buddy about Rick and why we broke up.

"I won't lie, Powers," he said. "I had a good feeling about you two."

I gave a wry grin as I racked another plate on the barbell. "That's because you want me to end up with a daddy."

He gave a soft laugh. "I want you to end up with someone who makes you happy. For real."

"Thanks, bro."

I did flub that set and Zach had to spot me.

****

When I got home I had a better idea than stroking. I cleaned out and showered and walked naked to my nightstand. Pulling open the drawer, I saw the large bottle of lube, which I pulled out and set out. I then saw the blue rubber ring there, unused. It was a rubber wrist band from some corporate charity race. Maybe John's though I had no way of knowing.

I ran the ring through my fingers and thought of the implications. I never had done a gang bang, though my threesome with A and John had come close. Reading this scenario in the House Rules had felt fun and exciting, but faced with reality it seemed like a big step. And who knows if the guys would even be interested.

Still, I was rock hard. Like, balls drawn up against my shaft kind of hard.

I went over and cracked open my bedroom door, slipping that blue ring over the knob. I left it ajar.

I settled in on my mattress, naked, face down and ass up. I was a little tired from the gym and even dozed a little.

Not long, though. I heard a soft "hey" and turned to see Professor Mark standing in my room, closing the door behind him. Maybe it was my horniness but the man looked particularly fine just then. Dressed in dark khakis, plaid button down, and navy tie. He had a slight pause in his expression, but I gave a "Hey" in return, and he started undoing his belt and kicking off his leather shoes.

I was glad it was Mark. He was truly a house mate rather than a buddy, and there wouldn't be any awkward conversation about my breakup with Rick. Or the fact I was House Bottom again.

The dude was just horny. I watched that torpedo shaped prick stand up between his shirt tails as he slipped off his tie and laid it on my dresser. He made a beeline to the lube and pumped out a healthy dose onto his dick.

I resumed my face down position, hiking my ass up. I needed this.

It was nearly a wordless fuck, but Mark spent a good five minutes fingering me. It was exquisite. He wasn't the best top in the grand scheme of things, but he was great at foreplay. In and out, those slick fingers probed, and he added some more liquid grease to slick me up.

By the time he mounted me, the entry was fairly easy.

"Yes," I hissed. I didn't want to break the silent spell, but I wanted to let him know he was good to go.

He fucked with heavy, hard strokes. First, he held his body weight above mine, though close enough where I could feel his dress shirt against my bare skin. I let him drive the fuck for a minute then bucked my hips back in time to his thrust. I'd only had sex with Mark twice, but this felt more intense than I remembered.

"Goddamnit," he hissed and pulled out. I thought for a second he was trying to keep from cumming too soon. Maybe he already had. But I felt his surprisingly strong hand grip my waist and hoist my hips up into a doggie position. I raised up my upper body in compliance.

His reentry was quick, but not as quick as his ensuing fuck. Thwap. Thwap. Thwap. Professor Mark had some power top moves in him, and that very knowledge almost had me nutting. But I kept my hand off my meat and let him drill me. He pounded faster and harder, that thick base of his meat stretching me open with rhythmic urgency.

I finally heard a loud deep grunt and felt his body lean against mine, chest panting. He finally gave a soft kiss and pulled out.

As he dismounted and climbed off the bed I finally rolled over and took an assessment of my top. He was still catching his breath and his cock was still slick with lube and cum until he picked up a towel I'd left out to wipe off. "Thanks," he said as he looked at me again.

"Thank you," I said to him. "That was hot."

I could see some hesitation in his eyes, like he was trying to decide whether he should offer to get me off. But maybe he thought as House Bottom I didn't need that. Mark turned and picked up his pants and slipped them back on, holding his shoes and tie in hand as he exited my room.

He shut the door, then it opened again. "Um... you want the band on there, still?" he asked.

"Yeah, leave it on," I said.

He left and I had to wait. I scrolled through my phone. I looked through Grindr to see what I was missing. Hot guys, and probably a lot of drama and headache. Maybe another night.

I was watching some porn when I heard the door open. I set down my phone and saw Kyle White enter. Barechested and wearing some joggers. Ready to top me.

"You good, Powers?" he asked, concerned.

I felt bad for not telling Kyle about Rick before now, but there had never felt the right time and honestly I hadn't wanted to get into it. "I'm good, White," I said. "You got some cock for me?"

He grinned. "Always, bud." He slipped the sweats off over his hardening dick. I took in that curved shape and my insides grew a little excited.

"Heads up... you're not the first."

"Yeah?" he asked as he climbed up on the bed.

I nodded. "Mark."

"Hot." Kyle had let slip that Mark was his type. I wasn't completely surprised. Handsome, smart, and well-educated.

I felt Kyle's hands on my body. We never kissed, at all, but sometimes he'd enjoy feeling up my muscle, which I kept pretty smooth.

"Do I need to lube up?" he asked.

"Probably not," I replied. "He left me pretty wet."

Kyle grinned. I got back into doggie position. It had felt good with Mark.

My buddy entered me slow at first, but realizing I was relaxed just started dicking me.

"Yes, White," I hissed. "Fuck me."

White was bigger hung than Mark, and the deeper penetration and curve of his dick felt amazing. I wasn't being overstimulated, but my p-spot was singing for sure.

"So hot, Powers." I could hear the lust cracking his voice.

"You like my hole, man?" I asked.

My question made him fuck a little faster. I braced myself on the bed and felt my pleasure mount. I was actually dripping pre onto my sheets, but I held off touching myself. I don't know, I just wanted this edging to last, stimulated from the inside.

"You know I do," came Kyle's response. "You're the hottest bottom, Powers."

I somehow focused to clench my ass down and that got a choked grunt from Kyle. "Jesus Christ," he hissed, and I could tell he was cumming. He gave a couple of quick jabs as he unloaded, adding his cum load to Mark's.

Kyle patted my ass softly then pulled out.

"Alex won't join tonight, but you want me to get John?" he asked.

"Is he around?" I asked, hopeful.

"Yep. I'll go get him."

I was now very glad I'd held off cumming with Kyle.

Kyle slid off and ran his hand along over my hamstring muscle. "Sorry about the break up, bro," my friend said. "But I won't lie. I'm glad the House Bottom is back."

I looked at White and flashed a grin. "Me too, bro."

As he slipped out, I lay in bed on my back. My hole felt a little used and a lot wet. Any misgivings I had about the gang bang were gone, only I now worried if John would judge me. I didn't care what Mark thought, and with Kyle we had a purely no-strings thing. It was supposed to be no-strings with A and John, but there was an intimacy I felt with both guys that complicated the buddy sex vibe.

I heard a soft knock and John opened the door and stepped in. He had the blue band in his hand as he shut the door behind him. Even if A wasn't participating, John wanted to ensure this was one-on-one time.

The complicated feelings were coming back. John was naked except for some shorts and his body looked incredible, better than normal even. Chiseled chest, rippled abs, huge pumped arms. He'd let his shorter hair grow out into a preppier haircut that looked out of place with that Crossfit body, yet it fit John and his personality.

"You're looking real good, Bri," he said softly as he slid his shorts off. He wasn't fully hard but was certainly chubbing up fast. John had a nice big dick, thick and veiny, and I very much craved it then.

"I'm a mess," I said, letting my insecurity show.

He shook his head though and climbed up on the bed.

We kissed. After the hard quickie sex, the softness of John's approach was incredible. My erection jerked between us and I could feel his own thick meat harden up.

"This OK?" he asked.

"Very much OK," I assured him.

We didn't extend the foreplay, but we made out for a minute until John settled between my legs and kicked them apart. I did the rest by wrapping my legs around his waist.

John let out a simple grunt as he kissed along my neck and found my wet hole on his own, jabbing his hardon a couple of times until he lined it up. The entry wasn't quick but it was assured. John Harris was back in the saddle, entering me with a steady motion.

Rick Malone had supplanted John from Second Best Top on my personal list. But I relished John's soft-then-hard approach just then. Sex lasted all of three minutes. I was worked up, and John was able to go harder now that I'd taken two men before him. His strong body flexed in full contractions, driving his cock deep into me with some force. I clung to his strong lats and couldn't hold off. Touched only by his clenching abs, I came, giving up an intense multi-day load. John hissed excitedly and went all in with fucking the cum out of me, his own pleasure rising.

"I'm gonna..." he grunted and I watched that cute-handsome face of his clench in an almost pained look. John Harris was getting off good.

He finally dismounted me and we made out face to face on our sides.

"I can go back to my room if you want," he finally offered.

"Not on my account," I said. "This feels nice."

We talked for an hour. About breakups and what we wanted in life. I knew John wanted someone more cultured than me, more of an artist type. I think I wanted someone more athletic than him. Not just a great body, but with that competitive drive. I love John's shy side, but maybe I craved a more confident man.

We actually talked about that, too. It felt amazing to be open with him, to be friends and yet have this deeper level. John got it, and maybe in his own way enjoyed the messy complications of our connection.

"You've done wonders for my confidence level, Bri," he said. "Even having you as House Bottom... I'm realizing I needed to let my beast out more."

I looked down at his dick. He'd somehow gotten hard again.

John saw where I was looking and laughed. "It's been a few days," he explained.

"For me too."

We kissed. John skipped the soft kissing this time, he was full tongue, possessively claiming my mouth. I clenched at his tautly muscled body. That was all the green light he needed. I felt his strength as he rolled us over, me on my back, him following back on top of me.

Our second rounds felt like more of a quickie than the first. My ass really wet and open up for business. John turned on by it all. He pinned my arms down and we kissed hard as he dicked me. After a minute he let up and told me to jerk off as he fucked me.

We were in sync now, my hand on my dick in time with his pumping. John's brown eyes locked on me. His upper body was stationary but his lower body powered in and out of me. "Cum on my cock, Bri," he urged.

I stroked faster. I didn't think I could do it, not so soon after round one. But I jerked faster and all of a sudden felt my impending orgasm start to come. I nodded up at John, excited that he was gonna get me off twice.

"Do it," he hissed, now fucking hard.

I shot again. Not a heavy load but a very pleasurable release, my ass and cock united in pleasure together.

I saw John enter his orgasm, too, and his body clenched and actually shook as he came.

"God, thank you," he muttered as he leaned down and kissed me.

****

I didn't have another blue ring night any time soon. I wanted to keep it a special occasion thing. But I resumed regular House Bottom duties. Alex was still keeping his distance, since his new boyfriend seemed to be working out. In fact, I barely saw him on the weekends.

Mark held off, too. I think his arrangement with his partner meant the side activity had to be limited. But I sucked Kyle a couple of times a week, and we'd bottom if I was in the mood. I developed a standing Saturday night in John's room, taking over from my weekly Tuesday arrangement with Alex. The sexual chemistry between me and John got even better, somehow.

Hockey season was in full swing, and I was happy camper. Watching NFL games each night with White after hockey practice, though occasionally A or John would join too. Add in the game schedule in the rec league, and I was pretty busy.

There was definitely some lingering tension between me and Rick Malone, both the good kind and the bad kind. On the ice, though, we were the Dream Team. Rick no longer had the speed he once had or the agility he had back in his Cornell days, but dude was amazing at faking out the defense and super fucking precise at placing the puck. I'd hang back till the right moment and charge through an opening. A quick look back was all it took for Rick to send the puck right to the perfect spot. The goalie would catch a lot of attempts, but I was a good shot and got a lot in.

If there was real coaching staff for any of the opponents, the Dream Team would have been countered with the right defense. But this was rec league. We were winning games.

There's a weird dynamic in rec hockey. Attitudes change, and in the city most of the straight dudes are kind of live and let live when it comes to gay guys. Some are even allies. But there's also a lingering homophobia in the sport. And, to be honest, it's rare that the gay players will be on the same playing caliber of the straight ones.

Our team was doing really well, though. Zach wasn't the league's best goalie, but he was solid, and Kyle and Kevin were good enough defensemen to keep him protected. Between the defense and the Dream Team, we actually made the finals bracket in the larger rec league.

We did the impossible and beat a better team. They were fucking pissed to lose to the gay team, too. I didn't let that get to me. I had a super competitive side, as did a couple of guys on the team. And it rubbed off on the rest. We were gonna win in the finals match, we knew.

Our opponents in the finals were a very strong team, very physical. Rick got sidelined pretty quickly by one of the defensemen. I tried to compensate and play with the effort of three guys, but I took a lot of hits. I gave it my all. We lost 5-1.

At least they were better sports than the #3 team we beat. "Great game," a couple of the players said to me.

The guys were down and tired but going out for drinks to celebrate the number two achievement. Far more than we ever expected.

I felt beat up. Emotionally but actually physically, too. I begged off.

"You OK, Powers?" Kyle asked me, concerned.

"Yeah, man," I said. "I've just taken a bruising tonight. I gotta rest, OK?"

Alex was watching TV when I got home. White must have told him. "Tough game?" he asked as I walked into the living room.

"Yeah," I said, plopping down on the couch. Maybe some mindless TV and some bro time with A would help.

"You gotta be with them, little bro," A said after a minute. "They're your team."

"Fuck," I hissed. A was right. I was being a selfish prick.

"I get it, bro," he said sympathetically. "You got that fire in you."

"Yeah," I said. I wish I didn't get so emotional over a fuckin rec league game. And yet...

I got up and told A I'd catch him later. I ordered an uber to our hangout bar.

I had to make up an excuse when I showed up, saying I had to go home and get some icy-hot patches. That part was true, actually. I'd be feeling the hits tomorrow. But I knew I'd made the right decision. It was good to be around my gay bros. After the first pint, I got into a more social mood, chatting and bonding with the guys.

By the third, I was talking with Rick. He came up with a half smile. "We didn't get the job done, Powers," he said. "I thought you were gonna carry us all the way." It was actually the best thing anyone could have said to cheer me up.

"Dude, you're the reason we had a chance this season." I clinked my pint glass with his. "I don't know why I got so fucking invested."

"It's the gay thing, right?" he asked. "I felt like I had to prove myself for so many years."

I nodded. "You don't feel that way now?"

He shook his head no. "You let go of a lot when you get older," he said. At that moment, I had a realization that Rick had a different relationship to aging than other guys I'd known, like Drew, the guy who used to be on the team. Rick had come out late and had some regrets. But he was comfortable in his own skin.

As we talked, I could feel the sexual attraction reemerging. It wasn't just me finding Rick hot, either. His eyes were heavier on mine.

"Sorry, Powers," he said with a flirty grin. "You're just really fuckin sexy."

"You too, Malone." I was trying on the last name for him.

"Tell me if I'm out of line, but what do you think of coming over and cheering me up tonight?"

"One more time for the Dream Team?"

He laughed. "The Dream Team?"

I blushed. "That's how I thought of us. On the ice, at least." I paused. "I guess dating wise less so."

"Yeah," he said with a resigned shrug.

"But that's a yes, Malone. If you can go easy... those defensemen beat me up pretty bad tonight."

He gave a soft chuckle, blue-gray eyes twinkling. "I'll be gentle as a kitten buddy." Fuck, that Stabler sexiness was back in full force. Almost on cue, his hand touched my lower back, making me instantly hard in my jeans.

He leaned in and spoke in a low voice in my ear. "If you don't want the guys knowing, I'll leave first. Come when you like, stud." He patted higher on my back and pulled back, polishing off the rest of his pint and giving me a wink before setting the empty glass on the ledge. I watched as Rick went off to say good night to our teammates. Patting their arms, drawing them into quick bro hugs. There was a real camaraderie on our team for sure, and I felt proud as fuck of us.

I stayed for another twenty minutes. Talking to the guys, asking them if they'd join next year, promising to stay in touch. I would have to thank Alex for bossing me around and telling me to come out.

Rick was naked when he let me into his place. He was tired, I could tell. It was late and the game had been very physical. "Glad you made it over, Powers," he said.

We kissed. Slowly, Malone helped me strip down and led me to the bed. He held up to his promise and was gentle. Slow, soft make out session, then Rick sucked my dick, then I sucked his. We tried 69 but the angle didn't quite work, so I got him off first. Then he returned the favor.

We didn't talk much or process what we were doing. But somehow we both wanted this physical connection, maybe needed it. A couple of more soft kisses, then Rick asked me if I was ready to sleep.

There was that ex-sex awkwardness the next morning, exacerbated by the early-as-fuck alarm clock, but Rick's laid back personality helped put me at ease. He even made me breakfast and went to shower as I finished my coffee.

I had a quicker rinse and then rushed to slip on my clothes. I had enough time to get home and dress for work, but barely.

Malone was all suited up when I stepped into his living room, ready to leave with him. "I'll be in touch, Powers," he said. "If you like."

"Yeah," I replied. "I'd like that, Malone. Thanks for last night."

We kissed one more time.

[billthedrake]

Dressed for Success: Baby Bump Style | In the heart of a bustling city, a well-dressed man proudly strolls down the street, flaunting his unique baby bump. His tailored business suit contrasts amusingly with his round belly, making a bold statement. Lunchtime crowds have their heads turned, as people around him exchange curious glances and light smiles. Tall buildings loom overhead, adding to the vibrant city vibes. The bright lighting casts a cheerful glow on everyone. This is no ordinary walk; it’s a trailblazing moment of breaking stereotypes. With every step, he embraces a new kind of confidence, proving that anyone can rock a baby bump while crushing the corporate scene. More images are also available at https://mpregstuff.com.

[billthedrake]

In Tumblr it’s not always clear when something is a reblog but my last post was written by @amandahuggenkiss1 - always quality writing and very hot.

[billthedrake]

[billthedrake]

GROOMSMEN: THE MEN AT PLAY SCRIPT

This is not a Men At Play video but the one I'd love to see.

Opening shots of a clean, higher-end business-style hotel room with two double beds. A few shots begin with carry-on luggage opened neatly, a garment bag hanging and unzipped to show a navy suit, a close up of polished brown leather dress shoes laid out on the room floor, cufflinks resting on a table.

Then alternating shots of a very hot muscular man in the shower, BRAD, probably in his late 20s or early 30s. Cut with another man, JUSTIN, same age and very fit and muscular but less bulked up, already getting dressed, over the calf thin navy dress socked pulled on, a white pressed shirt being pulled over and buttoned.

BRAD towels off.

JUSTIN stands up and walks to the mirror to tie his tie. His eyes flit up to watch BRAD's naked body walk out through the mirror reflection.

Shot of BRAD pulling out his dress shirt and looking over with some lust at JUSTIN, who's already turned to the bed to pick up the trousers to put on. He grins and then continues to get dressed, buttoning up his shirt and doing a simple knot in his tie. He bends over and his bare muscle ass is visible beneath the shirt tails as he finds his sheer socks. Half bent over, he slips them on, up to the mid-point of his calves. Closer shots show BRAD putting on sock garters and attaching the clips to the sock fabric, making a careful adjustment.

JUSTIN is tucking in his shirt into the trousers and buttoning up.

JUSTIN: Bro, you're not the bride, you know.

BRAD (looks up): Huh?

JUSTIN: The garters. You got something borrowed and something blue, too?

BRAD laughs.

BRAD: Jase was really into them, man. I guess I got used to wearing them.

JUSTIN (looking contrite): Sorry about the breakup, bro.

BRAD (shrugs): It is what it is. He wanted this white wedding shit. I wasn't ready.

BRAD picks up his own trousers and slips them on. Unlike JUSTIN he's going commando. As he gets dressed the conversation continues.

BRAD: How hungover do you think Aaron is today?

JUSTIN: Probably not bad. Mike had the bartender water down his drinks.

BRAD (smiling): For real?

JUSTIN: Well, you kept buying him shots. The best man's gotta look out for the groom.

Both men lace up their shoes and slip on their suit jackets. They each take time in front of the mirror adjusting the lay of the coat. BRAD ties his tie while JUSTIN picks up the cufflinks.

JUSTIN: Help me out, bro?

BRAD turns to his friend and puts in the links. JUSTIN returns the favor. Eye contact gets heavier.

JUSTIN: Dude, you are not going to a fucking wedding with a four-in-hand.

BRAD (looks down at his tie): What? I'm lousy at tying ties. Besides, I got used to tying it like this in my prep school days. Easier to slip off quickly.

JUSTIN (grinning): Probably not the only thing you wanted to slip off quick.

BRAD (laugh): Dude, I was a late bloomer.

JUSTIN begins undoing BRAD's tie, pulling the ends to uneven length.

JUSTIN: Yeah?

BRAD: I was pure virgin when I came out to you guys in the fraternity.

JUSTIN (pausing): Fuck, I didn’t know. I wasn't your first was I, Brad?

BRAD (shaking head): No, I had a few experienced under my belt by then.

JUSTIN: Good. I didn't know what the fuck I was doing.

BRAD: Trust me, I know, bro.

JUSTIN (under his breath): Ass.

JUSTIN reties BRAD's tie in a half windsor, adjusting the knot just right.

JUSTIN: There.

BRAD: Thanks, Justin.

BRAD reaches up and adjusts JUSTIN's knot.

BRAD: Don't know about you, but weddings always make me horny.

JUSTIN (gulps): Damn, Brad. You know I'm dating Hannah.

BRAD: Dude, that's not serious, right? You didn't even bring her as your plus-one.

JUSTIN (winces): We said this wasn't gonna happen again.

BRAD: YOU said it wasn't gonna happen again. I didn't say shit.

JUSTIN: Well...

BRAD: All right. I'm not gonna be an a-hole. You just look smoking hot in your suit is all, buddy.

JUSTIN (raking his eyes up and down BRAD's body): You too, bro.

They don't speak for a minute, just take turns feeling up the lapels and fabric of each other's suit, touching the ties.

Then they lean in and kiss. Softly, then harder. Then they start really making out, pawing at each other's body through their suits. BRAD possessively grips JUSTIN's suited ass, massaging the buns, while JUSTIN grips the ridge of boner poking out in BRAD's trousers.

Finally, BRAD pulls back and unzips, hauling out his big erect cock.

JUSTIN (just realizing): You go commando?

BRAD: Best way to get laid at these things... Come on, suck me, bro. Like old times.

JUSTIN (softly): Yeah.

JUSTIN crouches down.

JUSTIN: Like riding a bike, right?

BRAD: Something like that.

JUSTIN proceeds to give BRAD a blow job. Multiple angles. Reaction shots of BRAD as he enjoys his buddies mouth.

BRAD: So good, bro.... Ah that's it, man.... Suck me.

BRAD finally pulls JUSTIN off and leans down for a kiss. Before JUSTIN can get back up, BRAD undoes his pants and lets them fall to the floor. He turns around and offers his muscle ass to JUSTIN, who pulls apart the buns and dives in.

BRAD: This is the Justin I remember. You're better at this than most gay dudes.

Close up of Justin, suited and in tie, eating out BRAD. Hands caressing the sheer socks and garters. Reaction shots of BRAD enjoying the rim job.

BRAD: Bro... there's lube in my toiletries bag if you wanna...

JUSTIN (pulling back): Fuck yes.

JUSTIN stands up and runs his hand along Brad's suited back.

JUSTIN: Fucking perfect fit of a suit, by the way.

BRAD (grins): I got a great tailor, bro.

JUSTIN: Your tailor has an amazing canvas for his work. Your bod puts me to shame.

BRAD (leaning up): I did the whole himbo thing for Jase. I did a lot of things for Jase.

JUSTIN pats Brad's ass. Lust and reassurance.

JUSTIN: Sorry, bro. You'll find the right guy.

BRAD: I know. Not in a rush. (Looking back) I just need that cock in me now, bro, OK?

JUSTIN goes to fetch the lube.

CUT to shot of the men ready to fuck. BRAD no longer has his trousers on, but still is wearing has sheer socks, garters and dress shoes. JUSTIN is similarly attired.

Slow entry, then they fuck. Missionary first, BRAD's legs on JUSTIN's shoulders. Then BRAD rides JUSTIN's lap. Lots of suit admiration. The fuck finishes with JUSTIN dicking BRAD from behind. After he cums, close up of the creampie before that big dick pushes back in.

BRAD's turn to cum.

In after glow, they kiss and get dressed again. Make themselves presentable once more.

JUSTIN: Do I look OK?

BRAD: You look amazing, bro.... you should put the moves on the father of the bride.

JUSTIN (surprised): Mr. Connelly?

BRAD (laughs): There's only one father of the bride, dude. The guy's a total horndog.

JUSTIN (incredulous): You did Mr. Connelly.

BRAD: He'll ask you to call him Dan.

JUSTIN: Fuck.

BRAD: Maybe you're not into the daddy thing though.

BRAD picks up his pocket square and places it neatly into the suit pocket, taking a look in the mirror as he does so.

JUSTIN: I'm not even gay, bro. Just...

BRAD: I know dude. You don't need to explain, Justin. It's just guys having fun.

JUSTIN: Yeah.

He picks up his own pocket square and does a neater fold than BRAD.

JUSTIN: I'm not trying to be a dick, Brad.

BRAD: I didn't say you were, bro.

JUSTIN: Even if I were gay, you know we'd be lousy as boyfriends, right?

BRAD: Trust me, I know. The sex would be off the charts hot, though.

JUSTIN: No argument there.

JUSTIN finally puts on the last part of his accessories, a nice watch.

JUSTIN: How bout this? If I don't score with Dan Connelly, we share one of the double beds.

BRAD: Deal.

They grin and give one final kiss before parting.

JUSTIN: Let's do this wedding shit. Be there for Aaron.

BRAD: I just better see you on the dance floor at the reception, Mr. Wallflower.

JUSTIN: Stop busting my balls, bro.

They walk out of the hotel room and the door shuts behind them.

TO BE CONTINUED?

[billthedrake]

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART FOUR)

The beach was fun. I'd spent the rest of week hanging out with the guys during the day and sleeping with John at night. Alex gave us space, but said he looked forward to hooking up more when we got back home.

Zach and Daniel found out. There was no getting around it, really. It was clear I was going to John's room. Zach asked me about it when we had a moment alone on the beach. Rather than tell him some lie, I fessed up.

"You know what you're doing, Brian?"

"Maybe not," I said. "But it feels right. I feel I can trust these guys."

He winced. Zach definitely didn't like the house bottom idea. "You know I won't judge you man, but I love you like a brother. I don't want those guys taking advantage of you."

"They won't," I insisted. I sighed. Zach tapped into a nagging doubt I had. And truth was, I could stop this House Bottom business anytime. Chalk it up to beach week horns.

But something drew me to it, and I was trying to say what it was, for myself as much as for Zach. "I dunno, bro," I continued. "You know I keep a count of the dudes I've been with?"

That got a surprised smile from my buddy. "Yeah?" he said. "I stopped counting after like thirty." Zach went through a real daddy-chaser phase.

I laughed. "It's been exactly 10 for me.... Part of me wants to go crazy, you know, go chase lots of dick... the other part of me feels better keeping it in the Frat House."

"You got issues being a bottom," he said simply.

I nodded. "Physically, I fucking love it," I said. "But I don't like the way guys look down on bottoms." I was thinking of Army Mike from my hookup at the start of the week, but also the guys on Grindr, or even the way some of the guys would make catty, feminizing comments about bottoms.

Zach nodded. He was a masculine hockey bro who found his own peace with his sexuality. He was less hung up than I was, less inclined to give a fuck what guys thought. "I don't have patience for that BS. That's why being vers is great. You just do what you want and don't build your whole fucking life around a sexual position."

I had to take in my bro's gym-pumped build. Because of our different types, there wasn't sexual tension, but my friend was good looking. Thinning hair and maybe looking older than his 27 years. He's grown his facial hair out, though he confessed he and Daniel were trying to decide if they preferred the more youthful clean-shaven look.

"I've fucked guys," I said. "It was fun, I guess." It was a tone that said it didn’t push my buttons in the same intense way.

Zach laughed. "I honestly love that you decided what you like, Powers. Just look out for yourself."

"Bro, everyone keeps telling me that."

****

It was tough getting back to reality. Work was surprisingly busy for summer, and I had stuff to catch up on. And the previous week had given me extra motivation to spend more time at the gym. It was funny because Zach was on the same wavelength. Even if he wasn't on the market, he loved being in top shape for Daniel.

John was even more in the throes of work, and Alex was meeting all the training clients he'd had to reschedule.

But Kyle was around. He sometimes stuck to his room or had a date or something. He kind of hung out with the guys from our rec league team, but also had his own group of gay friends in the city. That Thursday night he joined me in watching some Netflix show. I'd avoided drinking since getting back from the beach, to recover and focus on my health some. But with the weekend almost there, I helped myself to a beer.

I'd gone hard at the gym, and I was kind of zoned out watching the show, but as it ended Kyle and I made small talk. Him asking me how the beach was, what we did. I filled him in, some.

"Maybe I'll try to go next year," he said.

"You should," I replied. "I definitely will."

Kyle looked at me more steadily. Like something was on his mind. Something was. "So... Alex said some stuff went down."

"Oh," I replied. I wasn’t sure how much A had told him. "Yeah. We got a little wild. It was fun."

"I feel a little left out," he said with a grin. Kyle wasn't a bro with major game. He did really well dating because he was good looking and tall and had the gay jock thing going on. But his confidence now made me realize that A had filled him in completely, maybe even set this up.

I was OK with that. "You don't have to be, man," I said.

I could tell Kyle was surprised. Like he didn't want to believe Alex but was faced with the reality that A had told the truth about me. "You'd put out for me, Powers?"

I nodded and stood up. I was chubbing already, into the idea of spontaneous sex. Somehow my tiredness was gone. "Give me fifteen and meet me in my room?"

This was the most matter of fact I'd been about sex, and it felt liberating. Like I was in control even if I was the one putting out.

"Oh yeah," he replied.

I'd cleaned up and gotten on my bed face down when Kyle walked in, tugging off his shirt. He wasn't super buff like the other guys, but he was tall and decently well built.

"I can't believe this is happening," he laughed.

"You don't gotta, White," I said. "But I want it if you do."

"God yes."

I turned and watched him peel down his shorts. His dick was big, not huge, but solid and thick, with a curve to the left.

"There's lube on the nightstand," I said. "And I'm on PReP. Just go slow to start."

"Got it."

I lay mostly face down, head resting on my folded arms, ass up. I wondered if Kyle was the kind of guy for foreplay. But other than a quick application of lube to my hole, I wasn't going to get any tonight.

I felt his presence above and behind me, nudging that tool of his into my crack and pucker.

"You take dick a lot, Powers?" he asked. I think it was surprise more than anything. He was clearly horny to be tapping my ass.

"Just guys I feel comfortable with," I answered.

"Cool."

He breached me. His caution paid off. That curved dick felt awesome pushing into me. I hiked my ass up and relaxed, letting him go deeper.

"Fuck."

There was something about sex with Kyle that felt taboo. I was buddies with all of the guys in the House and had blurred the lines between friendship and sex. But I was letting White dick me not because I was attracted to him but because he was my friend. Because he was part of the House. It was messed up maybe, but the mental part of that fantasy was turning me on.

"Your dick feels great man," I said in a dreamy, mellow voice. I was enjoying this a lot but hadn't been overstimulated yet.

"Jesus, Powers," Kyle hissed. He leaned in and really started fucking. White didn't throw a hard fuck, but he gave an appreciative one. Whimpering some in excitement, kissing behind my ear, smoothly pumping in and out.

My prostate was singing now. This was the first curved dick I'd taken, and it felt different in a good way.

"Fuck me," I hissed more excitedly. Humping back into Kyle's thrust.

"I don't think I can hold off," he grunted, apologetic.

"Don't, man. Breed me," I urged. I wasn't quite there, but I was close.

A few heavier thrusts and I felt Kyle's defenseman body jerk on top of mine, kind of collapsing his weight on me.

I didn't have lube on my hand, so I gave small thrusts against my sheets and combined with the feeling of that dick sliding in and out with softer motions, that was enough to make me cum.

"Oh GOD!" I hissed. It was fun to lose it now that White had had his pleasure.

"Nice, bro," he said in my ear, licking it as I nutted.

It was a little awkward when he dismounted. But I thanked him for being a good top.

"Jesus, Powers, I should be thanking you." He pulled his shorts back on. "That was amazing." He paused. "What do you do after buddy sex?" he asked laughing. "A fist bump seems weird."

"Don't have to do anything, White. But how about a bro hug?"

"Sure," he smiled.

We hugged it out then he left me to clean up and crash for the evening.

****

The next night, Alex called a house meeting. I had a good idea what it was about. Indeed, he pulled me aside before the other guys got home. "Just wanna check, little bro. You OK with this House Bottom business?"

I'd been doing a lot of thinking. I was OK with it, and told A as much. Still, I had some misgivings. "How's it gonna go down?"

"However you want it to go down, Bri," A said. "That's what we're gonna talk about."

We gathered in the kitchen. Kyle seemed unsure what was going on. John had a smirk on his face that suggested he had a good idea. "So guys..." Alex said. "Powers is officially the House Bottom. So we need to set some ground rules. I'll go over a couple and Bri can add whatever he wants to them."

"First, no talking about this with the other guys. Bri hates gossip and I do too," Alex said, and flashed me a reassuring grin. "Second, any of us can say no, not interested, especially Bri. Third, no messing around in the common areas." He was addressing my housemates then turned to me. "Anything to add?"

I thought for a second. "Yeah... if I'm dating someone the House Bottom thing is off unless I say so, OK?" Who knows if I'd have an open relationship or not, but I wanted to make sure the buddy sex wasn't going to get in the way of my dating life. And I wanted the guys to know that.

"Cool, absolutely," Kyle chimed in. I could tell from his smile he was getting very excited by the House Bottom arrangement.

"Anything else?" A asked.

"Not that I can think of," I said. "If something comes to me, I'll let you know."

"I have one," John interjected. We looked at him. "We gotta respect the House Bottom," he said. "He's a dude helping us out, not some pass-around bitch." Like A, John knew some of my hangups about bottoming, and it warmed my heart to realize he was looking out for me.

"Agreed," A chimed in. "The name of the game is respect guys."

Kyle had Friday plans. I sensed John wanted a crack at me again, but I slept with A that night.

****

It was fun as we found a groove. I was surprised the guys didn't go hog wild. Kyle was the shyest about hitting me up again, and John was busy with work.

I actually made the move on Alex. Surprisingly nervous, I found him up in his room, door open. He'd just stepped out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around his waist. His build was just incredible, with massive muscle. It wasn't even my chosen type I went for generally, but the jacked look was incredible, accentuated by a summer tan and a light dusting of chest fur.

I gave a gentle knock. "Hey A," I announced.

He flashed a smile when he saw me. "Hey little bro, what's up?"

I didn't answer him but instead gestured to his mostly nude state. "Got a hot date?"

He could read the question behind that. "Was gonna hit up the apps. Unless you're offering."

"I'm offering, A," I said simply. This was fun. Flirtatious and matter of fact at the same time.

He grinned and undid his towel. That long snake fell out. While Alex wasn't a short guy exactly, he wasn't tall and that dick seemed out of proportion to his frame. Particularly when it lengthened and stood up, almost mesmerizing me.

I slid off my shorts. I had a more regular piece, and it was sticking up rigid already as I kicked off my shorts and stood before my housemate naked.

"Why don't you lean over the bed, bro?" he asked as he was already pulling out his lube.

"OK," I said. Alex could be good for a more intimate connection, but maybe this was going to be a quickie. I was starting to doubt whether the House Bottom thing was a good thing for the kind of sex I ultimately wanted. But I leaned over onto Alex's bed. I don't think I noticed before how neatly he made his bed, completely folded and tucked. I braced my arms on the duvet. The woody scent of his cologne lingered on the bed.

Even without watching, I could sense my housemate crouch behind me. He parted my ass and dove right in.

"Oh fuck, A..." I hissed. I'd been slow to get into being eaten out, but if Alex Ramirez was doing the rimming, I was gonna love it. "Eat my hole, bro."

That seemed to drive A to munch more fervently, hungry in his desire to lick up into me. I spread my legs just slightly and pushed out my clean hole for him. This wasn't a quickie, this was ten solid minutes of foreplay. And Alex was going to make me wild for his dick.

When he finally stood up, he wasted no time in pressing that slicked up dong into me. Not a hard jab but a steady shove, right into my guts. I wanted it.

"Damn, little bro... this ass is velvet, dude."

"For you, big bro," I hissed in response. There was just a hint of that discomfort and stretch, but that somehow made his bottoming out even hotter. Alex had huge heavy balls that tapped against my taint.

"Your brother's gonna take care of you, Powers." With that, he pulled out and slowly slid back in. He'd lubed up really well and that fucking motion was smooth and steady. My hole gripped against the wet bone pistoning in and out, and yet my spasms simply provided more friction rather than impeded his progress.

"Fuck, bro..." he hissed.

I had no idea how deep we'd go with the brother roleplay. And it was also fraternity brother talk, too. Going back and forth in my head, and probably A's too. As he took me, I lived out the fantasy of being Alex's fraternity brother back in the day, or him being mine. Horny, unable to stop fucking.

Those hips pumped me faster. And faster. Alex's only speed it seemed. I could feel the urgency in his fuck, in his whole body taking charge of my ass. It wouldn't always work for me, but right then I grooved on his excitement.

"Gonna nut in my little brother," he hissed, the mellow voice growing strained. Then those strong fingers gripped my waist hard and he barreled into me. "FUCK!" I was getting seeded with a good dose of A's cum.

He gave me a gentle pat and slowly withdrew. I thought of telling him to push back in so I could jerk to completion, but already A was reading my mind.

"Just wanna take a look, bro," he said with a more relaxed satisfied voice. "Not gonna leave you and and dry."

I started to lift my body up and twist my head around when I felt his still hard dick bore back in. Slower now, as if he was savoring the feel of his own cum inside me. I know I loved the change of pace. I grabbed the lube next to me and squirted enough in my hand to get the right friction on my bone.

It was easy and quick to get off. Alex slow pumping me while I gave a few frantic jerks. And A's strong arm wrapped around me, pulling me up into his hard chest and kissing my neck. Him possessing me physically, and I was giving into that strong embrace. I felt my body go hot and then that wave of pleasure washed over me. Shots of my cum flung out and probably made a mess of A's duvet.

"Nice," he said. He withdrew and helped me clean up. It was great to see his content smile and we kept looking at one another. Not in an about-to-fuck way, or in a romantic way, but just enjoying the sexual chemistry. "You wanna sleep in here tonight, Bri?" he asked.

"Yah," I nodded. John could be more romantic in sex than Alex, far more romantic, but A seemed to enjoy me sleeping in his bed.

We got under the covers and A put his arm around my shoulder, drawing me close. We just talked.

"So Bri... you getting cold feet with the House Bottom arrangement?" he asked.

"Not really," I said.

"I dunno... you seemed nervous coming up here for sex tonight." His fingers softly grazed my delt muscle. Even though I'd cum I was gonna stay hard from the body contact, something that usually didn't happen with me.

He was right. I thought about it. "Maybe it's hard to just start it up." I reached over and felt for A's cock. It was soft now and I heard a satisfied chuckle as I started playing with his lube-sticky meat. "Too sensitive?" I asked.

"Nah, but I'm spent bro. I jerked off early this morning so you got the best of me just now."

"I'm not looking for round two, A... I just like your dick."

"I know, bro," Alex said, turning to kiss my forehead.

God, that was the sexiest part of Alex Ramirez for me, the way he could be an alpha without making a big deal of it or putting me down. He was confident as fuck.

I played with that meat some more. "You know," I said. "I thought the other guys would want to do me by now."

He patted my shoulder and replied. "I think they're not sure how to start up either.... I'm pretty sure John and K are grade-A horndogs waiting to come out. If that's what you want."

"Maybe I don't know what I want," I said. "But I definitely wanna try this."

A looked at me with an amused expression then pulled me into a kiss. It was sensual and deep, and I loved it.

"You're the best, little bro," he said. "How bout this? You have a standing date to sleep up here on Tuesdays. I have a later start on Wednesday."

"Yeah?" I asked. I was intrigued by the idea.

Alex nodded. "I think the regular sex will help break the ice a little for the House Bottom thing."

"That'd be hot, A," I said. I noticed his cock start to respond. "You're getting hard," I chuckled.

"I know you need cock, Bri."

The next kiss was even softer somehow. I kinda wish A went this speed more, but I also was learning to take each man with their own vibe and sexual chemistry.

He finally pulled back, like he didn't want to get carried away. That's how I knew he was fully spent sexually.

"So, bro... I think it's time to rent out the extra room," Alex said. "I'll make sure he's cool with the House Bottom thing. And of course you get full veto over the selection."

"Oh," I said. I hadn't thought of this extending beyond A, John, and Kyle. But Alex was right. If he brought another renter and housemate, the guy would have to be part of that dynamic.

"Think it over," he said, maybe sensing some hesitation.

"Yeah, I will," I said.

"We'll make it work, Bri," he said.

****

That following weekend I took a couple of days off work for a long weekend and went away for the hiking trip I had planned with my buddy Tyler. It was good bonding time, but I missed my gang. Zach and the guys in the Frat House.

When I got back from my trip, I saw the following written out in A's handwriting and stuck to the fridge with a magnet.

HOUSE RULES

1. Powers is our bro, first and foremost.

2. What the House Bottom says, goes.

3. Guys in the house can approach the House Bottom, or the House Bottom can approach a top.

4. If the House Bottom is dating someone, guys in the house won't hit him up for sex.

5. If a House Top is dating someone, the House Bottom won't hit him up for sex.

6. No sex in the common areas.

7. A blue band on the House Bottom's room doorknob means any House Top can come in for a fuck.

8. Remove the blue band if you want a private fuck. Put it back on when you leave if House Bottom wants you to.

9. No jealousy, no drama, no pushing boundaries.

10. No talking to others outside the house about the House Bottom or our arrangement.

11. The House Bottom won't skip leg day.

12. Respect the House Bottom.

John came in and saw me reading it. He was wearing a more form fitting T-shirt, which suggested he'd just come back from the gym.

"Each of us got a copy, Brian," he said. "But Alex wanted it up there for a week as a reminder."

I finished reading the last few. "I like it," I said with a smile.

That made John smile. "I helped out with the list. I was hoping it was OK. We can take number 11 out, we just that it was funny."

"It's cool," I said. "I like it." I gave the list another quick read. It made it all feel real.

As I looked back, we kind of stood awkwardly looking at each other. But John wasn't saying anything.

"It's OK, bro, you can ask me," I offered.

He laughed nervously. God, he was a cute fucker. Harris's shy thing was winning me over. "I know you just got home," he said.

"It's Ok," I replied. "You can always ask, I can always say yes or no."

He nodded. "Wanna fuck, Brian?"

I smiled. "Give me twenty minutes? Maybe thirty?" I wanted a good shower and to get properly ready for John.

"Oh yeah."

Awkwardly he stepped up, not sure if he should kiss me. But I gave a slight nod and felt that amazing skilled kiss, just a little tongue before he brought out something deeper. "That OK?" he asked, checking in to make sure he wasn't crossing a line.

"Definitely." I said. I patted his arm and told him I'd come to his room.

I found John naked and rock hard in his bed. "I was gonna look at some porn," he said as I slid into his room and shut the door behind me. "But I don't need to." He gave his big cock a soft stroke and let go, making that prick ride up into full erection. "Besides, it's been a few days."

I crossed over and climbed into his bed. The kiss was amazing but so was the body contact. My hands on John's smooth muscle and his hands roving over my body.

"Mmmf," he moaned into our kiss. "Feel like riding me, Bri?" he asked.

"If you want," I said.

He looked at me with those soulful eyes. "What do you want, man?"

I knew my immediate answer. "Missionary. Slow, then hard." With Charlie, I got off hardest in doggie, but John Harris delivered an incredible missionary fuck.

He got a big smile and rolled us over. Making out with me more impetuously, feeling me up and kissing along my neck and ear.

"I need you in me, bro," I sighed. I was SO hard against his abs and could feel his thick erection against my leg. I began spreading my legs as John pulled off and reached for the lube. A couple of pumps, which he slathered on his dick, my hole, then my own cock, and he was good to go.

"Easy," he said as he pushed.

I looked up at him and nodded. My legs were pulled back, which wasn't the most comfortable position, but it allowed John good access. He locked eyes and nudged more in.

"I love your dick," I said. I hadn't perfected sex talk, but I learned that sometimes simple is best. I was discovering that tops loved to know you want them and that their dicks are turning you on.

He slid more in, opening up my tightness then plowing forward. He didn't rest at full penetration but slowly began to pump me.

"Good?" he asked.

"Amazing," I said. "Fuck."

He went harder. Full body into it, like John often did. In two minutes flat, he'd taken me from tight to crazed and eager.

"Stroke your cock," John urged as I wrapped my hand my meat. "Get off on me fucking you."

Then he pulled on some additional power reserve from his glutes and his hips to really drive into me.

"Oh FUCK!" I cried. My p-spot was going wild, and I felt my balls tingle. I was cumming in waves of intense pleasure that preceded my ejaculation. A few more thrusts and John's thick dick began pushing the cum right out of me. "Oh fuck oh fuck," I grunted, my face feeling hot and my whole body alive with pleasure.

He was waiting for this, and my tightening guts helped him orgasm too. I felt his body clench and jerk as he got off inside me, deeply.

His face was reddened as he slowed and cooled down.

"Thank you, Brian," he said, leaning down for a kiss.

We cuddled a little in the afterglow and kissed some. I finally told John I needed to get settled in and do laundry after my trip.

“Yeah, sure,” he said removing his arm from my shoulder. It was a respectful distance he put out, as I slid out of bed and looked at him. His dick was soft and heavy between his legs.

“You’re really good at that, John,” I said simply.

He smiled. “Anytime, bro.”

****

Kyle White was shy but pretended not to be when he hit me up the next night. He must have been thinking about it all day, because he was throwing a full on boner in his shorts when he walked into the kitchen as I made a quick post-gym dinner.

"Hey Powers," he said. "Sorry for the ambush but you think you could help me out later?"

I looked down at that hardon, which curved up and pushed out the mesh fabric. Sex with John had primed the pump and I found the idea of more buddy sex appealing. "For sure, you look hard up."

He laughed. "Been working too much, but yeah..."

"Your room?" I offered. "Give me a little time."

"Of course." He patted my delt muscle. "You're the best, Powers." He then walked out and down the hall.

I scarfed down my meal, less in eagerness for sex and more because it was almost 8 and I was starved after a hard workout. Zach was pushing me more, and I was amping up leg day. I already had an amazing muscle ass and super strong legs, but I decided to lean into my best assets.

I got extra clean, with the hopes I could convince White for a longer or at least a harder session. It was one of those nights where I could take an Alex Ramirez sprint-fuck no problem, the horniness was just building in me. I knew White wasn't a rimmer, or at least he hadn't been with me, so I went ahead and applied a healthy amount of lube to my semi-relaxed hole. If Kyle enjoyed tonight's fuck, he'd partly have John to thank. I was worked up for sure.

I slipped on my old college-logo gym shorts and ball cap and padded my way down the hall. My housemate's eyes lit up when I slid into his room.

"Jesus, Powers," he said, blue eyes widened as he took in my shorter, more compact build. "You're off the charts hot."

"Thanks," I said. "Why don't you show me that big dick?" I urged.

With a grin, Kyle slid the sheets off and I gazed at that thick curved boner. I could tell the guy was leaking some. I stepped up and reached out, enjoying Kyle's amused expression.

"I'm really horny," I said. "I might be in the mood to go a little wild tonight. If that's OK."

"God yeah, Powers," Kyle hissed. I could tell he was pleasantly surprised. Our previous fuck had been no nonsense. This was something else. Kyle may have been the initiator, but I was now the sexual aggressor. I slid down my shorts and let my housemate see me erect and naked except for my ball cap and watch.

I climbed onto the bed and straddled him. I took a second to feel up his smooth ripped torso. White wasn't built like John or Charlie, and those bigger dudes were definitely my normal type. But Kyle was a tall, athletic guy, and what most guys would consider a total catch.

I rode his cock a little then leaned up and reached back. John Harris was thicker by far, and my hole had its muscle memory from the night before. I slowly pressed back and felt Kyle's bare dick enter me.

"Jesus, Powers," he hissed. "You're already lubed."

I nodded and smiled. I sat down on him more fully. I had to pause about three or four inches in, getting used to that curve. But White felt good, real good. He was using me to get his rocks off, and I was using him. Slowly I began bouncing up and down about an inch or so, working more of that hardon into my guts.

His hands now clenched my outer legs. "Take my cock, man..." then he caught himself. "Hope that's not against the rules to say."

I shook my head. "I'm good, White," I replied. "We're friends, but don't let that get in the way of a good fuck."

He smiled and nodded. And fucked up into me. THAT felt amazing. Even then the doubt in my head made me wish I didn't love this so much. I wished I was a top like these guys. But damnit I loved this feeling. The stretched and full sensation in my ass combined with the stimulation of my p-spot. I held off jerking off as I rode Kyle and that made it all more incredible.

"Shit, man, I'm gonna cum if you keep that up, Brian," Kyle said, his sexy smile getting more serious, almost whimpery.

That made me go into full power bottom mode, riding him urgently and milking him off with my ass muscles. It was hot to watch him get into that orgasm and to know I was being loaded up good.

Indeed when I rose off I reached behind and felt a heavy amount of semen ooze out onto my fingers. It would be enough, I decided as I gripped my boner with my cummy hand.

"Put it back in me, White," I urged, settling back onto his crotch.

He nodded and dutifully guided his still rigid meat into me. I settled all the way down into his lap, feeling the curve stretch my insides as I jerked and kind of rode back and forth on his dick.

My own cum was great. I stopped comparing them. If I was gonna be House Bottom, I knew I had a lot of incredible orgasms ahead of me.

I finally let go of my dick and caught my breath. Kyle looked up at me with satisfaction and also an impressed look. He definitely wasn't expecting sex this good. I hadn't either. Slowly I rose off and felt his hockey jock load seep out more easily. It took me a sec to get over my sea legs as I dismounted. But I climed off the bed and patted his leg.

"I needed that, man, thanks," I said.

"You have no idea, Powers," Kyle grinned. "I'm gonna sleep well."

"Good." I said. I reached for my shorts and slid them on. It turns out these would be my unofficial House Bottom shorts, something easy to slip on and off as I walked through the house to my top's bedroom.

And now I was walking back to my room. Maybe A was right that John and Kyle had a real horndog side waiting to come out. But for now I was feeling like I was the one letting my horny side show.

****

John actually found the next housemate. An ex and sort-of friend of his from another city had a partner who was an econ professor who commuted in and was looking for a place two to three nights a week. It was a perfect arrangement. The room was pretty small and came with less rent. It had less natural light than the rest, and A had furnished it for this kind of rental. We all liked the idea of a roommate who wouldn't be around all the time.

Mark was the guy's name, and he came by the house the next Wednesday to meet us and for us to meet him. He was strikingly handsome, easily in his late 30s with premature gray that was really make a salt and pepper look kick in. Mark was friendly as he shook our hands. A gave him a tour of the place and showed him the room. When he came back to the living room, the guy seemed interested, at least if I could read his facial expression right.

I took a second to appraise him physically. About six foot even and solidly gym built. Not jacked like John, and maybe more normal, but definitely fit, with nice, broad shoulders and a broad chest beneath his button-down. I didn't know how this would play out, but A told me I had veto over anyone. I now looked over at Alex and gave a small, imperceptible nod of agreement. Alex smiled back.

Alex and Mark sat down, and A went over the basics. Finally he broached the big subject.

"So, this may be a deal breaker," Alex started. "But we all have an arrangement with Brian here. Kind of a no-strings sex thing."

I could see the caution in Mark's eyes, but Alex continued. "Look, you wouldn't be expected to be involved, I know you have a partner. Just know what may go on behind closed doors." He picked up a piece of paper and slid it to Mark to read. The House Rules.

I could see a surprised amusement on the man's lips. "You guys are wild," he said looking up at us, then pointedly at me. "And you're the House Bottom?"

I blushed. "That'd be me," I replied.

He paused. "I'll have to think about this. And run it by Eric."

"Of course," Alex said. "It's not an orgy thing, I swear. But we want a housemate who'll fit in and feel comfortable."

Mark said he'd get back to us in the next week. He must not have been TOO freaked out because he was still friendly as he shook our hands and bid goodbye.

"Oh well," Alex said after he left. "We'll find the right guy." A was convinced Mark was going to say no.

Only the next morning he text us. "I heard back from Mark. He's a go."

****

Even after he started staying in the frat house, I still wasn't sure if Mark was gonna be a House Top or just a housemate. That was OK. I had my Tuesday nights with Alex, and John was around more and horny lately. I even gave Kyle a blowjob, wanting to try something new and to take a break from bottoming one night.

But on the second week of Mark's living with us, I got a knock on my door. He'd just come home from campus and was dressed in his professorial clothes, book satchel slung over his shoulder. "Hey, Brian," he said.

I looked up from my computer. A workmate had coaxed me into a fantasy football league, and I was researching stats for the week. "Hey," I said. "What's up."

A sly grin crossed his face. "So this House Bottom thing... I just ask for it?"

This was unexpected and welcome. I would have been fine not sleeping with Mark, but doing so would complete the Frat House vibe. "Pretty much," I said, leaning back. "It's a yes or no thing, but often yes." I added, "I didn't know you were interested."

"I had to ask Eric. We're open, and he hooks up when I'm out of town..." He paused and gave a self-deprecating laugh. "You probably don't need the full story."

I shrugged. "Either way is cool. You wanna give me a few minutes and come back?" I didn't spell it out, but Mark got that I was planning to clean out for him.

"Definitely. Fuck, this is fun."

It was even more fun when Mark came back, himself freshly showered and bare-chested. My suspicion was right that his body was somewhere between normal and gym-pumped. He didn't groom his chest hair and he had the hint of love handles. But as he got naked I enjoyed seeing that cock. More of a tapered torpedo shape, thick at the base and elongated at the end. Like A, Mark had big heavy balls, though his clung tightly to the stalk of his shaft.

"How you like to...?" he asked.

"I have my preferences, but I also like exploring what feels right a guy," I replied.

"Works for me." He stepped up to the bed and climbed on, connecting with my naked body. "Is kissing OK?"

"Not required but definitely OK."

Mark was very physical in his style. Feeling me up, kissing all along my neck and body, climbing on top of my naked form and thrusting against me as we made out. I loved it, the newness of a new man.

He finally pulled back and picked up the lube I'd set out. His brown eyes looked at mine intently as he slowly fingered me. Sensual and deep, those digits probed in and out, and he added more lube from time to time until I was good and wet.

"I'm going in raw, OK?" he stated as much as asked, then placed my legs on his shoulders and scooted into place.

The tapered shape was perfect for boring into me and opening me up. He didn't rush entering me, but seemed to savor my ass before he slowly pumped. Even at a slower pace his whole body seemed into the fuck, leveraging full penetration with each thrust. He looked down on me with excitement.

"Were you a jock?" he asked.

I nodded. "Hockey. Division I." I was proud of the fact, but also figured it would turn Mark on.

It did. "Fuck." He thrust in more urgently. "One of these days I'm gonna have to get the full story about how this started."

"Me taking dick? Or the House Bottom thing."

"Either," he smiled. He fucked a little quicker now. The rhythmic stretching was definitely a new experience. The Mark experience. I was getting into it even if I didn't have the same prostate feeling I sometimes craved. "How you doing?” he asked. “It might not take me long."

"Lube up my dick and I'm good anytime."

He paused and did as instructed before he resumed a steady thrust. My palm wrapped around my prick, and I felt it. That made my butt nut come alive and I could feel each of Mark's movements against it inside me.

"Gonna cum..." he announced.

"Do it." My voice was pinched, since I was close to nutting too.

I actually beat him, my sperm flying all over my chest and abs. I didn't expect the orgasm to be intense, but it was. Just two seconds later Mark let out an excited cry and got his own nut, deep inside me. He was the kind of top he stopped thrusting as he came and I got to watch his facial expressions as he pumped me full.

He pulled out and we kissed.

"You good, man?" he asked.

"Very," I said. Mark had surpassed my expectation of the fourth housemate.

He smiled and patted my chest. "I can't make this an all the time thing. But we'll do this again, OK?"

"Yep. Just hit me up when you're in the mood."

He shook his head, like he couldn't believe I was so nonchalant about putting out. Deep down I wasn't really, but there were two Brian Powers, one the conservative Catholic boy who wondered what the fuck I was doing, and the other an out of control gay dude in the big city. I had a good idea which one was winning out.

I told Mark good night as he got up and put on his sweatpants. I'm often wiped after a good lay, but that evening I felt wide awake. Maybe because it was Thursday and I was already anticipating the weekend. Maybe I'd line up a hookup outside of the house. Or go out to the bars. As fun as the House Bottom thing was becoming, I didn't want to be closed off to dating again, even if I wasn't rushing that either.

I slid on some sweats myself and a long-sleeve T and went out to the living room. John was there, watching TV. Uncharacteristically he was drinking a beer on a weeknight.

"Tough day?" I asked as I came in and sat on the sofa.

He looked over at me. "It pays the bills. But yes." He took a sip from his can. "How bout you Brian?"

"Long. But it's been a good day."

He paused and looked over at me. "Wow," he said with a sly smile. "Did Mark sample the goods finally?"

I laughed. "Are you psychic?"

That got a chuckle in return and a sexy smile. I loved John's smile. He was classically cute, and after having sex with a man nearing 40, I enjoyed John's relative youth in contrast. "I'm learning to read you more, Powers," he said. He spread his legs and leaned back in the sofa cushion. "Besides, I was gonna hit you up earlier, but your room door was closed."

"Shame," I said. Until that moment, I thought I was spent for the evening. But looking at John I was mesmerized by his cute looks and his muscled bod. He was wearing shorts and his furry legs were fucking solid. And his meaty chest stretched out his polo shirt. Since moving into the house, he'd gone for shorter buzzed haircuts. He said he had better luck with that look. I liked both, but he had a point.

John smiled and his eyes probed mine. "Yeah, shame."

"If you don't mind seconds..." I offered.

He had a naughty, almost guilty look on his face. "Never done that actually."

"You wanna try it?" OK, bad Brian Powers was out in full force that night.

He nodded and scooted over. The House Rules forbade doing anything in the common area, but maybe kissing was allowed. Either way, John Harris was giving me one of his amazing kisses and I was responding in turn. I ran my hand up his tree-trunk thigh, stopping myself before I went any higher.

"My room, buddy?" he asked.

I nodded.

John stood up, that thick meat of his now chubbed in his shorts as he grabbed the remote to turn off the TV. My dick was even more fully hard, improbably.

It was a classic John Harris fuck. Missionary, lots of kissing, lots of power to his thrusts. Slow, then hard. His thick dick pounding my p-spot to a hard orgasm before he let loose with his.

Only this time I got the invitation to sleep in his bed for the night.

We lay quietly and just held hands. It was weird, but right.

"John, is this messed up?" I asked.

"I don't think so, Brian, but you gotta listen to your own heart." He squeezed my hand gently. "You know I'll respect whatever you decided with us. But... well, I've enjoyed the hell out of this so far."

"Yeah?"

"You brought me out of my shell. More than you know." His voice got that shy quietness now. "Each time I'm... in you.. I just feel lucky that a guy like you would be into me."

I leaned up and looked at him. It was crazy he didn't realize how fully hot he was. I knew some of his lingering body image issues but maybe not the extent. "You have no idea, John," I said. "I try not to make a big deal out of ranking men, but you're my number #2 top I've had. You're incredible."

He smiled big. "Yeah? Is Alex number one?"

I shook my head. "Charlie."

John knew most of that story. "You miss him, Brian?"

I nodded. "I do sometimes. But I don't dwell on it. I gotta figure out when something's real and when it's not."

He seemed to think that over. "Maybe it's not cut and dry. I was with Drew for several years. It was real and it wasn't. Sorry to get sappy on you, Brian."

I squeezed his hand back. "Not at all. I like talking."

He could tell I was sleepy, and he was getting there too. "Ready for bed?"

I nodded. We kissed softly and then turned out the light.

[billthedrake]

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART THREE)

I leaned into Mike's body. I swear I'd already met twenty Mikes in this town. This one was way hot, on the older side in his early 40s but kind of looked young for his age. He had dog tags around his neck and had that Army or ex-Army look, hair still buzzed. Though maybe it was macho drag.

"He's good right?" he asked as he looked up from his boyfriend, Colin, who was slowly sucking my dick.

It was a great way to kick off a week at the beach.

I nodded. "Oh yeah. I don't even really like blow jobs."

He shook his head and gave me a deep laugh. "What dude doesn't like blowjobs?"

Mike leaned in. Our lips touched and parted. Dude's tongue slid in.

I moaned into that kiss. This was actually my first threesome, and I felt the thrill of Mike's strong hand wedge into my asscleft, rooting for my asshole with as much finesse as he had kissing me. Which was not a lot.

Colin pulled off and was now attacking his partner's dick. I leaned back and watched, and I think I gasped when I saw that cute blond pup deepthroat that hog like it was nothing.

Mike watched with a leer and looked up. "He can suck us off if you like, stud, or...." His hand hadn't left my ass.

I was a little buzzed from the bar, so it took me longer to pick up on the dynamic. Colin was the bait, and I was the catch.

"If you go easy," I said, which brought a smile to Army Mike's lips.

It wasn't just me being coy. I'd spent the last month trying not to be a whore. After my housemate and friend Alex topped me, I'd been horny as hell. Getting dick only made me crave it more, you know? I went on Grindr and found one top. He was a good lay, it was fun. But he was in an open relationship and probably wasn't my dating type anyway. Since then, nothing.

I was torn. Part of me wanted to go out and sleep around. Get Charlie Kenner out of my system, and just enjoy being 25 and desirable as fuck. The other part of me looked down on dudes who did that. Catholic guilt dies hard, and I still hadn't shaken off my conservatism as a closeted jock.

Now I was pulling Colin up for a kiss while Army Mike circled behind me, already lubing up my hole and teasing it.

****

Alex offered me the spare room in the beach rental. Charlie had originally planned to come but had backed off. A cut me a deal, payback for helping him with the home improvements around the house. I think it was also the gay big bro figure looking out for his little bro. Getting me out of my funk.

It's what I needed. I'm not a beach guy, but that first day on the beach I was surrounded by a fuck ton of hot guys. Gay guys, buff guys. Skewing older than my type maybe, but a range of bodies from great to perfect. I decided I was a beach guy, all right.

We went out for after beach drinks. Dinner. Drinks and dancing in the evening. We were two houses of guys who traveled together and hung out together. Me, A, my housemate John, and Zach and Daniel in one house. In the other house was Kevin Mulvaney, our hockey teammate Drew, and some other couple I didn't know - Randy and Will.

I didn't dance, other than the white guy shuffle at weddings. But this very cute guy my age and my height caught my eye. Blond, cute as fuck, he reminded me of one of my fraternity brothers. He introduced his partner. Oh well, but Mike's eyes were on me like a wolf, too. They dragged me to the dance floor. I went. They danced up against me, one then the other, then both. We kissed.

I decided then and there I was gonna go wild this week.

****

I tried to be quiet when I walked into the rental house after hooking up. Mike wasn't a great top, he's entered too fast and it took me a while to start to enjoy his dick. And he dropped some "bitch" stuff that was a turnoff. But it didn't matter. I decided loved having a threesome. Colin had sucked me off while I got plugged from behind. And just connecting physically with other men like that, spontaneous and no-strings, was exhilarating.

There was noise coming from A's room. Fucking, muted sex cries. Good for him, I laughed to myself. I slid into my bedroom and closed the door. I had the small room. Like tiny, just room for a double bed and little else. I didn't care. I was in love with this place.

****

The guys teased me the next day. They'd seen me go off with Mike and Colin and had seen me grind on the dance floor. I had a way of feeling self-conscious, but I also knew that's why they teased me.

Kevin had done a 180 since he'd lived in the Frat House, as I affectionately called Alex's place. Kev and I caught up on the beach, sitting side by side on the big towels laid out. He was also fair complected and joked about needing the sunscreen. We even applied to one another. It was flirty in a fun way, but no real edge there. He'd moved on, I think. He was telling me about a guy he'd been on dates with and wondering why he always second guessed himself. I had ideas, but who was I to give dating advice to anyone?

After a while Kevin went to swim. I begged off, just too damn cold.

I ended up napping. I'd have to pace myself if I was gonna party all week. But the sun felt good and I dozed off.

A voice woke me.

"You're getting red," he said.

I looked up and there was my housemate John, getting up from under his umbrella and picking up his lotion. "Want me to reapply?" he asked. "You might want to flip over anyway."

"Yeah, thanks," I said.

If there was any revelation I had from this trip it was that John Harris had a smoking hot body. Not hunky-big like Charlie's or jacked like A's or beefy like Kevin's. John was pure Crossfit-looking strong and toned, sinewy shoulders, and thick arms. He was completely waxed for the summer and wore preppy patterned mid-length trunks that were out of place at a gay beach. They looked right on him.

Army Mike from the night before had big hands. But John knew what to do with his. I'm pretty sure my housemate wasn't making the moves on me. But, well, some guys just have the Touch. John was making me hard with his.

"There," he said, after a final rub and pat. "You can get under my umbrella if you want."

"Probably a good idea."

I was still getting to know John. I always thought of his personality as quiet and shy, but nice. I still had that assessment. He did some sales job for high-end home finishings. He admitted he'd always wanted to be an architect but his parents made him study business instead. "Of course my first boyfriend was an architect," he said with a smile. "Only I was too jealous of his job."

He was getting out of a long-distance relationship, and I told him about the background I had with Charlie.

"Sorry, Brian," he said. To the other guys, I could be Powers or "Bri." John always called me by my full first name.

"I'm still figuring out how gay dating works," I said.

"Let me know when you find out," he said with a smile. He was about three or four years older than me. "You're having fun, through, right?"

I wasn't sure if he was referring to last night's hookup or in general. Either way, the answer was the same. "I decided I was gonna let loose this weekend."

John looked around. "Good place for it. I may try to get out of my shell while I'm here. Derek was going to come out and join me, but that didn't work out."

I didn't want this to get into a bonding session over our break ups.

"What does getting out of your shell mean to you?" I asked. I was trying not to flirt too hard, and it was probably a question I'd ask Zach or any number of friends.

He laughed. "I dunno. I'm not get-my-dick-sucked-on-the-beach kind of wild, you know?... but I just wanna be open to experiences, you know?"

I did.

Our eyes connected for a second, and fuck that attraction was there. I didn't want Charlie Part Two, where I dated a housemate, and I didn't want Kevin Part Two, where I fooled around with one and dealt with the fall out later.

Thankfully, John averted his eyes shyly and chuckled. "You must get a lot of attention," he said, looking out at the waves.

"Enough," I said. "You must, too." I dared to scope out his body next to mine. "You got a killer bod, dude."

"Thanks," he said, looking back at me. "That's a recent development." He explained. "I made a new years resolution three years ago I was gonna go for the body I wanted."

"Who the fuck keeps new years resolutions?" I teased.

He looked at me and smiled. "I know, right?"

"That's awesome, man."

"I guess deep down I still feel like the scrawny kid, you know?"

I didn't have that issue, really, but I wasn't going to tell him that.

Anyway, just then, Kevin and A came up, dripping wet and grabbing their towel.

"How's the water?" John asked.

"Terrific," Kev said. "You should get in."

I watched John get out from the umbrella and toss aside his sunglasses. He was half way down to the water when I decided to follow him.

But as he jumped in and started dunking under and wading in the swells, I got in up to my knees and turned back.

It was too fucking cold.

****

I was sunburned of course. Not too bad, but I felt tired when we went out that evening. I got a second wind, though. I hung out mostly with Zach and Daniel and Drew. I think people thought we were two intergenerational couples. But that was OK. A lot of our talk revolved around the "daddy" type and the appeal to younger guys like Zach. I wasn't immune exactly, but it just wasn't my main thing. Still as we talked, Drew and I traded eye contact more than once. We'd hooked up a couple of years before, just a one time thing.

I had a feeling it was going to happen again. Just reading him and his eye contact. I'd enjoyed sex with Drew before, and in general he was a good guy. The perfect antidote to Army Mike, not coming on too strong.

We were low key in exchanging deeper looks. There's this thing where sometimes you can flirt with friends without being too serious, and maybe that was happening here. Besides nothing serious was gonna happen with Zach and Daniel there.

Drew talked a bit about turning 50 and the good and bad that came with that, and his goal to retire early.

"That's one of the hard things with the age gap," Daniel chimed in. "We're not going to be in sync when it comes to stuff like that."

Zach quipped, "You're not gonna be my kept househusband, babe?"

Daniel shot him a playful middle finger. "You can't afford me, honey."

"That's true," Zach said.

Zach and Daniel called it an early evening, at least early by vacation standards. I was this close to going with them, since I was tired, too. But I wanted to see if anything would play out.

Indeed, Drew and I flirted some.

"You've changed some," he said finally.

"How so?" I asked.

"You seem to know what you want, or at least know to go for it."

"What do you think I want?" I teased.

"To get laid this week."

"Is that not what you want?"

"I want to forget I'm fucking 50."

I patted his back. "You're a DILF and you know it."

"Thanks," he said. "Wanna go fool around?"

We went to his place. It was nicer than mine, the house and room. We kissed. Not romantically, but like we were play-acting romance. I missed it, and I'd learn Drew did too. We swapped oral and made out and finally 69ed. Drew's body was just as toned and DILF-y as I remembered it.

"Thanks, Bri," he said as he lay back against the headboard, naked and cock soft. "That was fun."

"It was," I said. I was pulling my shorts back on. It might have been fun to sleep in his bed, but I didn't want the gossip.

"I'm gonna miss you guys next year," he said.

"What? You're moving?"

He shook his head. "Not doing hockey this year. Blew my knee out. I figure I don't want a replacement before 60."

Man, the aging thing had hit him hard, but the knee thing sounded like it sucked. "You'll be part of the gang, though... if you want."

"Yeah," he said. There was something about his tone that said maybe he'd move on.

****

I got a run and a workout in the next morning. I stayed out of the sun mostly, though I hung out more with John under the umbrella. And before drinks, I headed back to the house early and napped to catch up on some rest.

Going out was a blast. I decided I wasn't going to hookup. But I sure got a ton of attention. I ate it up, and I made an effort to mingle and not just cling to Zach and Daniel.

I saw Colin and Army Mike. They were part of a gaggle of guys from another city. I thought of saying hello but figured that was silly. Colin did see me and flashed a smile my way and a wave before turning his attention elsewhere.

Guys said hello, some came up to me. Two things I'm not good at are flirting with strangers and gay humor. So I leaned into the jock thing, talking to these guys like they were my college buddies or teammates. I got some ribbing at first, but I stuck to it, almsot as an experiment. Crazy thing is, it worked. I had a bunch of conversations and got a couple of numbers.

"Someone's gonna get a big ego," Zach teased as we walked to the restaurant.

"Come on man, I've had a shitty year dating. Give me this." It was in a joking tone but true.

"All right, Powers, just this once," he smiled. I do think Zach vicariously enjoyed me hooking up with guys. He and Daniel were monogamous and happy, but he'd had his single days, too, and missed the hunt.

I danced that night. Not well, but I just got smashed and enjoyed myself. And stumbled home, alone. I was happy.

****

Alex had been kind of missing for that first half of the week. I think maybe he'd found a dude he'd connected with. The second night out he'd gone off on his own, and on the third he stayed in watching a movie.

"You sure you don't want to go out, A?" I asked him.

He looked up with his sexy green eyes and flashed a smile. "I'm good, little bro. Just wanna enjoy some downtime, you know?"

But by day 4, the old Alex Ramirez was back, playing a competitive game of paddle ball at the beach, hitting happy hour with his hard seltzers, showing off his shirtless, jacked body. And he was in a social, talkative mood.

It was the day when we felt like a true posse. Nine dudes hang out and having a great time. I was the youngest, with Drew, Daniel, and that couple Will and Randy the older set, all at least 40. I was starting to enjoy the jokes thrown my way and was even getting into the catty gay humor of Will and Randy.

At some point, A went to get me another drink. I switched to hard seltzer, but I had to pace to keep from getting too sloshed. It was still only 6 o'clock.

"You having fun, little bro?" he asked.

"God yeah, A," I said. "Thanks for making this happen for me."

His hand rested on my back. Friendly and yet sensual. My housemate and I hadn't done anything sexual since we crossed that line a month ago. But the sexual attraction was still there and still mutual.

"It's nice to have some young eye candy in the gang," he said with a wink. His hand traveling lower.

The booze was relaxing me for sure, and A's hand felt very welcome. His touch was even making my nipples stick up in my T-shirt. My guard was down, which is why I said, "The House Bottom, bro?"

That caught him by surprise, but his smile came back. "I thought the idea offended you, little bro."

I shook my head. "Maybe at first, but I'll admit, it's been an inspiration some nights." I held up my hand in a JO motion, copying what Alex had done when he first mentioned the House Bottom idea. I hadn't really fantasized much about it, but the idea had stuck with me.

Alex leaned in and put his mouth to my ear. "Maybe you can pick the next housemate, little bro." We'd finally fixed up the fourth bedroom so A could rent it out. "Pick out a hot top for that hole of yours."

"Oh fuck," I hissed. It was wild fantasy, but A had a way of making it seem real.

He smirked when he pulled back.

Just then some guy came back. "Hello Muscles," he teased, running his hand up Alex's meaty bare torso, before flitting away.

Alex and I both laughed.

****

Dinner was a casual bite. I was hungry and scarfed it down. I stuck with soda water the next round when we went out for drinks. By 10, when Kevin and the other house were revving up to hit the club, Zach and Daniel begged off, saying they were going back to the house. They were in a very physical and affectionate mood, and I had a good idea they were eager to go have sex. Good for them.

Alex looked at me briefly, and then spoke up that he was gonna head back too. I took the bait and said I'd see the guys tomorrow. Hell, maybe sex was gonna happen with A, or it wasn't. Either way, some low-key bro time sounded perfect.

Alex must have been thinking the same thing, because as Zach and Daniel went to the privacy of their bedroom, A pulled out two seltzers and guided us out to the deck.

The air was cool, but I was loving just being here.

"You got some sun, Bri," Alex said.

I knew I was a little sunburned. "You always tan, fucker," I teased.

"Thank my Daddy," he said. I knew Alex had a lot of resentment about his father, so it was cool he was in a lighthearted mood that night.

"I'm definitely coming back here next year," I said, changing the subject. "Even if I have to save up."

"We'll work something out," A said. There were two sides to Alex Ramirez, one a money-savvy landlord who was fixated on building equity, the other a guy who liked to be generous with his friends.

We talked about general life stuff. I admired that A had his shit together and was a homeowner. I was saving money, but it'd probably be my 30s before I got real serious. Right now, I was just doing the career ladder thing and enjoying my 20s.

We talked about guys. Alex definitely had a thing for twunks, like young, college aged dudes, but he also realized maybe he didn't have the healthiest dynamic dating them.

"Maybe I need to expand my type, bro," he said. Then, "You think you could date a guy who's not a hockey dude?"

"Probably," I said. Then, "I don't know." A was perceptive. It wasn't just that Charlie had been my last boyfriend, it's that other than being into sex with guys, hockey was kind of my identity.

He laughed. Alex had a sexy laugh. "I just felt bad for that poor kid....Colin?"

I was caught off guard because a Colin had sucked my dick that week. Then it clicked. "Oh, Connor."

"Yeah, dude. Him. He was crazy about you."

"I know," I said. "I kinda feel bad about that."

"It happens, bro."

Just then the door opened, and John stepped out. He was in a "gay club" attire that seemed out of place on him. Super tight t-shirt, Chubbies shorts, and designer sneakers. If John dressed like that more, I would have noticed his rockin bod earlier.

He had a plastic cup in hand. John was a vodka tonic kind of guy. "Am I interrupting anything?" he asked. Perhaps he'd noticed A being close and flirty with me earlier.

"Nah, bro, come join us," A said.

"Decided not to stay out?" I asked.

John shook his head as he took a seat. "Wasn't feeling it."

A grinned and teased, "What's with the Chelsea kid get up, bro?"

He blushed. "I dunno, man. Figured I'd try to fit in, you know?"

"I like that preppy shit you got going on, John," I said. "Looks good on you."

"See? You're Powers-approved, buddy... doesn't get any better than that."

We talked a little and got a report. John was surprisingly shy when it came to pursuing guys. "I tried to talk up a couple guys, but I definitely don't have game," he said, laughing at himself. He took a sip of his drink and added, "Figured I'd come back here and see if anyone was on the apps."

"How long has it been since you've gotten laid, bro?" A asked with some real concern.

He laughed and shrugged. "Maybe 3 months. It's been a while."

"Fuuck, dude." Alex said. "Too long."

John kind of relaxed into A's easy going vibe. "Yeah. I need to get laid this week, for sure."

A looked my way and winked. "Well, Bri here's thinking of becoming the house bottom. Maybe he can help out."

I might have acted like a deer in the headlights, but that didn't compare to John's nervousness. "What do you mean?" he asked softly.

"Just a crazy idea Bri and I had," Alex explained. "He's a horny bottom bro, and could use some men to help him out."

Leave to A to make this happen. I had a chance to back out, or to say fuck off. Make it a joke. But I'd gotten prepped before going out and being around both these guys... yeah, the idea of making it with them was very appealing. My inner itch was kicking in.

I looked John in the eyes. "It's weird, right?" I asked. "But it'd be kind of hot.... if you were into it."

"Jesus, Brian, you're crazy hot," John said, his brown eyes getting clearly excited. He looked over at A. "You guys, um, done this before?"

Alex nodded. "Just once. Powers's ass is incredible, bro. You should try it bro."

A was laying it on thick, but his praise was getting me turned on.

"You should, John," I said. I was now enjoying being the hunter in addition to being the prey. "No strings, no expectations. Just dudes getting off."

He smiled but was clearly still shy. "Like, now?"

"Why not?" I teased. I stood up and undid my shorts. I had a jock strap on and turned to show off my ass. I flashed the guys for maybe five seconds then pulled up my shorts again.

"Fuck!" John hissed.

"Nothing like hockey ass right?" A said with a leer. He pawed at his crotch now.

John stood up. Very horny, in a way his mild-mannered personality didn't lead me to suspect. "Is Alex gonna watch?" He was stepping toward me, and tentatively reaching out to feel my chest. John was about 6 foot even and in his tight T-shirt I could make out the tight, sculpted brawn.

My mind flashed back to my first day here, and how much I enjoyed the threesome. "If it's OK with you, bro."

"Sure," he hissed. Then he leaned in and kissed me. John Harris could kiss. An easy approach his slipped his tongue inside and softly moved his lips.

"I wanted to do that at the beach, Brian," he said.

"I did too," I admitted.

Now A was standing up. That big boner in his shorts as he stepped up to us. "So... you ready to be the House Bottom, little bro?" he asked.

"Yeah... only Kyle's not here," I teased. Kyle White was our other housemate.

A chuckled. "White would fuck you in a heartbeat, bro. You know that, right?"

I didn't. And I wasn't sure if Alex was just doing horny sex talk to get me going. I turned to John. "You OK with this?"

He grinned. "New experiences, right?" he smiled. I kept his eyes on me as he reached down and undid those chubbies.

"Whoa, Harris went commando," Alex teased.

I looked down and there was a nice piece of uncut cock standing straight up. Thick and meaty, maybe shy of seven inches. John Harris had a nice tool.

I gave the man another kiss, hornier than the first and then playfully patted his hard pecs as I leaned back. "Don't cum," I urged, then right there on the deck I squatted down.

Up close Harris's dick was even better. Full and heavy and rock hard. I licked and teased the length and ran my tongue along the foreskin. Meanwhile A was pulling down his shorts and jerking the length of his dong.

I took John into my mouth and then worked further. I was an OK cocksucker, since I loved dick, and Lord knows Charlie Kenner had given my mouth a workout. But I still could use more practice.

I was getting it now, working John's prick deeper with each bob. I pulled off and moved to A. I fucking made love to my bro's dick. Up and down, extra suction, a lot of saliva.

Then back to John.

"Let's go to the bedroom," he said, nudging me off. He seemed to like the naughtiness of doing it outdoors, but it was still out of his comfort zone.

Even as as John pulled up his shorts, I could see he had an incredible ass. I'd heard the guys talk about "top ass," and while I still didn't know exactly what made a man have top ass, I knew for sure Charlie Kenner was the ideal I had in my head - strong and muscular but not overly rounded. John Harris was a tauter version of that.

There was an awkwardness as we three filed into John's bedroom, A shutting the door behind us. But John stepped back up and claimed a kiss that got me very into whatever was going to go down. He guided me back to the bed, and as I finally sat back down on the mattress, the guy peeled down his shorts again, now kicking off his shows and stepping out of his shorts. He smiled down on me then looked over at Alex.

"What did have you guys done?"

Alex was now naked and sliding in from the other side of the bed, scooting up behind me and gripping my shoulders with his strong hands. "Little bro had a horny hole one night. I took care of it."

I leaned back into his grip.

John grinned. He was a cute guy. "Scoot over," he urged, then stripped off his T-shirt.

A and I made room in that queen bed, and it was soon a tight fit. Two hunks on either side of me, helping me strip off and taking turns kissing me. This was different than my earlier threesome. More playful, and the guys weren't a couple this time. I felt like the true center of attention. Hands pawing at my toned ex-jock body.

At one point I turned to kiss John. It wasn't like I craved affection with him more than with Alex, but John was an incredible kisser and that body was new to me. Fun to caress and hold.

A didn't feel left out. He felt up my ass and dug into the cleft before leaning over my shoulder. "Where's the lube, bro?" he asked.

John pulled back and went to find it in his bag. I guess he hadn't had the chance to use it yet. "I don't have any rubbers on me," he said sheepishly.

"It's OK, Bri's on PReP," Alex answered and took the lubricant from our housemate.

John had a sly grin as he got back in bed. He and I kissed while Alex fingered and slicked up my hole.

Finally I felt A scooted up closer to my back and guide that big stick into my crease. The penetration was OK. He went slow then rushed it. But the last four inches felt amazing. This is what I wanted with Army Mike. A top who didn't make everything an Alpha show. Alex now gently pumped me while his lube-slick hand slipped around my front, holding me steady.

I moaned into John's kiss. He finally pulled back to watch my face.

"Feeling good, Brian?" he asked. He was turned on and yet really wanted to check in with how I was doing.

I nodded. "Oh yeah," I hissed. "Fuck."

"So hot," John said.

"Bro's got a sweet ass," A said. "Gonna take good care of his brothers."

The fucking got quicker. I think Ramirez had one speed he liked for fucking, fast. But the side position was perfect to keep it from being too intense. I was experiencing both speeds at once, hot-to-trot Alex doing me urgently from behind and smooth John making out with me from the front. If there had been any stimulation on my cock, I might have cum from that combo.

Instead I just rode out that pleasure and the sensual feeling as A got his nut. It didn't take long. I felt his muscles stiffen against my back and his arm pull me back in urgent need. "Day-um, Bri," he cried against my neck, giving me a soft lick.

It was like time was suspended for a minute. A was trying to regain his regular consciousness, John was horny as hell now but waiting his turn. I was in fucking bottom heaven, even if in the back of my head I wondered if this was all a mistake.

It didn't feel like a mistake when A's long dick pulled out, slick with his seed, and I knew I was ready for Harris's thicker one. I pulled him to me in an unmistakable sign, rolling us back in the spot vacated by Alex. John came with, supercharged with lust and attacking my neck and body with soft kisses.

I parted my legs and wrapped them around John. It took him a second to find my hole, but he nudged in.

"God yes," he sighed, pulling up from my neck and looking down on me with pure appreciation.

"Fuck me," I urged. I held on to his Crossfit bod and felt that thick cock plow in. Not roughly, but he was going right for it. My hole was already loosened and seeded, and it had been three months since John Harris has been laid. I was reaping the reward.

The guy fucked hard. Not rough, not fast, but with real strength, a steady dicking that was gonna make me crazy. I did NOT expect John Harris to be an amazing top, and yet here he was on top of me and giving me an athletic shafting that was just right.

"God," I hissed. My p-spot was truly alive, buzzing and wanting more of the Harris treatment. The guy seemed to respond in turn, throwing more of his strength and weight into each thrust. Or maybe he was just feeling his need to get off inside me.

"That's it, little bro," I heard A say with excitement. Honest to god, I'd temporarily forgotten he was there, but he was now scooting up and kissing the side of my head, snaking his hand down. "...just like when you were in the fraternity house, taking brother cock." It was A doing his fantasy talk and doing it well, sending me to that place of sexual need. "One after the other..."

John grunted on top of me. A's words were tripping his wires, too, and I felt him get close to his orgasm.

With perfect timing, A's hand wrapped around my hard as nails dick. His palm was slick with lube and he drew it up and down maybe twice before I lost it.

"Oh fuck!" I hissed, and caught it in a whimper, trying not to be too loud as I came. Zach and Daniel were just two rooms down.

It was a simultaneous O. I wished sex could always be this good. John kissed me as he rode out his orgasm, then I met A's soft lips. We uncoupled, sweaty and my body cum-covered in John's bed.

A had a content, sleepy look as he slid out. "That was hot as hell, dudes... hopefully we can do it again."

"Yeah," John said, kind of dreamy in his expression and resting his hand on my bare, spermy chest. "If Brian here's up for it."

"Definitely."

We watched A slip on his shorts and pick up his T shirt before slipping out the door.

John looked at me and smiled. "I'm so fucking glad we did that, man. Incredible."

"Incredible for me, too," I answered. I looked down at my body. "I should get cleaned off."

"Yeah," John said, removing his hand to let me get up. "If you want to sleep in here, Brian... no strings, but it's been a while for me. I miss it."

"Be back soon, bro," I said.

I slipped out to shower off, just a quick rinse, and brush my teeth. I'd have to figure out how much to tell Zach. I shared pretty much everything with him, but I didn't want to make things weird with him, or for him to think less of me.

I wrapped a towel around my waist and made my way back to John's room. Who knew what this House Bottom business meant. If it was really gonna develop, or if it was just some wild Alex fantasy we played out tonight. But I loved sex with A and sex with John. They were my friends, my bros, and they would be, fucking or not. I decided not to overthink it, to just see where it led.

John went to wash off and brush his teeth. Within five minutes he was naked again and slipping in bed next to my nude body. We spooned. John seemed to love feeling up my abs.

"You OK, man?" he asked softly.

"God, yes," I said. But I got a vibe. "Did the House Bottom talk freak you out?"

He laughed softly. "Nah. But you're the last guy I'd expect with a wild side."

"I could say the same about you, bro."

He patted my chest. "It's fun. Going all out for rebound sex."

He was talking about himself, but I realized it applied to me too. I still missed Charlie Kenner, but that night, falling asleep in John's arms, I missed my ex a little less.

[billthedrake]

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART TWO)

I did confess what had developed to Zach that following Sunday as we grabbed a bite after the gym.

"No telling anyone else?" I asked after I'd told him about me and Charlie. We'd only had sex twice, but I knew it was gonna happen again.

"Not even Daniel?" he asked in a tone that said he'd have a hard time keeping this from his boyfriend.

"Well, you can tell him," I said. "But not the rest. You know I don't like gossip. And I don't want Kev and A finding out."

"So... you're like, a bottom now, Bri?"

I nodded. I knew Zach was vers and that things with him and Daniel were mutual. We didn't share everything, but we shared a lot. "100 percent, man. I stopped fighting it. And this is fucked up... but Charlie Kenner changed me, bro."

"It's not fucked up, Bri," he reassured me. "And Charlie's a hot dude. Just your type."

"Man, what is my type?"

"The bros you played with, or who you went to college with," he said. "Not them specifically, but guys who could have been them."

We'd talked around that but never talked about it per se. Zach was just perceptive.

"Yeah," I admitted. "And you go for those guys' dads."

Zach grinned. "Definitely. I'm dating a smoking hot hockey dad."

****

That evening, it was torture hanging out in the living room with the guys watching TV . Charlie would sneak glances over my way, and I tried to act cool. But man, I felt this inner fire in me. Sexual heat, whatever you wanna call it. I was used to being horny, but this felt new.

I hadn't even noticed Charlie on his phone but I noticed the text come through on mine. "My room tonight?"

I tried to suppress a smile as I typed back. "I'd love that."

I could see his smirk as he slid the phone back into his sweats. I tried to be nonchalant as I took my glass to the kitchen and made my way to the bathroom to do my prep. After that, it was a wait. Charlie called it an evening and pretty soon the other guys did.

I snuck my way to Charlie Kenner's room.

He was barechested and in his sweats in his bed. That huge dick showing hard.

"Come here, Powers," he grinned.

I peeled off my own clothes and climbed in bed with him. He was incredibly hunky. 6'5" and built solid. I ran my hand along his bare chest as he leaned in for a kiss. This felt different than before, deeper and softer at the same time. His hands ran over my body smoothly as I felt up every inch of Charlie Kenner that I could. His physical presence against me was enough to make me rock hard and leaking.

"Jesus, Powers," he whispered. We had to keep our voices low. "I was hoping you'd be in the mood..."

"Fuck, Charlie, you have no idea."

He pulled back and grinned. It wasn't fair that a guy as hunky as him had a huge dick and was drop dead gorgeous. Then again, I knew I was the full package too, only not as tall or hung as him.

"You, um, up for sucking my dick tonight, Bri?" Those sea blue eyes were pleading with me.

I reached down and pawed that big ridge. "You know I will, man... but I was hoping you'd fuck me again." I blushed as I said it, but I wanted Charlie to know that I wanted it.

He flashed that smile. "I was hoping you'd be up for that. I wasn't sure."

I nodded. "I'm all prepped and ready."

We kissed again, more deeply, and I could sense Charlie pull down those sweats. I had to pull off and see that magnificent dong. He took the occasion to slide the sweats all the way off. And I leaned over to begin sucking him.

"Niiice," he hissed. Charlie's blue eyes were on me as I worked my mouth up and down. The guy was a real mouthful, and I didn't feel I could do that dick justice. But I worked about four inches this time before his hand nudge me off him.

"You green at this, Powers?" he asked.

"Fraid so," I admitted.

"That's cool," he said. I had a feeling that with a bod and dick like his, Charlie had his pick of cocksuckers. That gave me a strange competitive drive, though I tried to check that thought. He nudged my chin. "You up for trying a different position tonight?"

"Yeah," I said. "What do you have in mind?"

He smiled. "On all fours, buddy."

That scared me just because the penetration would probably feel deeper. But I was so turned on. I nodded. I got into place and felt Charlie kneel behind me.

He ate me out, more intensely and longer than he had before. I gripped the mattress and hiked my ass back a little into his face. That got a chuckle, but he dug his tongue in deeper. I was learning that Kenner loved eating ass. Moreover, I was really getting into being rimmed.

Charlie pulled back and began fingering my hole patiently, finally twisting three fingers in and out with lots of lube.

The penetration was pure heaven. Me getting reacquainted with that Kenner dong after five days. Long and fat and rock hard, drilling deeper into me. He didn't bottom out before he got a strong grip on my waist and started to stick me with firm steady strokes, working deeper into my guts.

"Oh fuck," I grunted. Maybe too loud.

Charlie was getting majorly turned on. "I love fucking you, Brian."

"Dick me, man," I said. My insides were really start to sing. I braced my body with one arm and slowly stroked with my free hand, trying not to trip my wires to soon.

The fuck grew more insistent, Charlie's hips driving forward with more power. Reaching that deeper inner spot inside me.

"Fuck me!" I cried.

THWAP! THWAP! THWAP!

I heard a whimper behind me. A sign he was starting to cum. That did it. My prostate and nuts did that overloaded short circuit thing and I got Kenner-fucked to a crazy deep cum.

Just as I was nutting, Charlie heaved forward, sending my body to the mattress and his on top of me. He was thrusting and cumming in me, his big prick going super slick with sperm.

The action had me riding some major aftershocks of pleasure. If an orgasm from Charlie was 10 on a scale of 10 before, this was 11.

"I went too hard on you," he finally said as he slid off me.

I had to gather my strength and my consciousness. "Hell no." I turned on my side to face him. There was something incongruous about his clean cut looks and the fuck he'd just thrown me.

We enjoyed the afterglow, talking quietly. Charlie asked me about my sexual experience. I told him I'd only been with a half dozen guys.

"Wow," he said. "You take cock really well."

I shrugged. "I dunno, it just clicked with you. You think less of me?"

He gripped my shoulder muscle playfully and pulled my body toward his. "Fuck no. You're incredible, Powers."

I asked if he'd been with a lot of guys.

"Yeah," he laughed. "My body count is a lot higher than yours. Curse of having a big dick," he said.

I felt a pang of loss at that. I wasn't selling myself short, but I knew Charlie could have just about any guy.

He saw my reaction. "Guess that was a crude thing to say. I figured we could talk as buds," he said.

"Yeah, I'd like that," I said. That's what I loved about The Frat House. These were gay dudes and we had our sexual tension, but at the end of the day we were buddies, too.

Charlie and I kissed, and I felt up his body some more. It was hard to get enough of Kenner's strong build. I grew hard again. Turns out he did too. He gripped my wrist and pulled it down to his boner.

He arched his eyebrows in a silent, playful question. "Wanna?" he asked.

"Yeah," I nodded.

He scooted up against his pillows and put his meaty arms behind his head, showing me the dark blond hairs in his pits. "While we're trying new positions, why don't you try riding me, Powers?"

I grinned and straddled his waist. My hole was still wet and more than a little relaxed from the last fuck. I was leaning how Kenner's dick worked me differently in different angles and positions.

We rocked slowly and steadily, taking our time. The ten minutes it took to get off was probably gonna make my hole regret the abuse the next morning. But the second cum was almost as good as the first, and I was rewarded to see Charlie's handsome face clench in orgasm and the low soft grunts of his release.

I barely had the energy to tiptoe to my room afterwards.

****

Of course the guys in the house found out. I'd been too noisy getting railed doggie, and Kevin had heard.

He had a knowing look as he entered the kitchen for his coffee that next morning. "So... you becoming the house slut now?" he asked in a deep whisper.

I shot a steely gaze back to him. I may have been 5'9" to his 6'3" but I acted like we were eye to eye. "What if I am, Kev? It's my own fucking business."

He nodded, dressed down and contrite. "Yeah, you're right. Sorry, Brian."

Kevin was a little friendlier to me for the rest of the week.

Alex did address the elephant in the room one night when it was just us watching TV.

"So what's going on with you and Charlie?" he asked.

"I don't know I said. Just fooling around," I said.

"You looking out for yourself, Bri?" he asked.

I looked over at him. Maybe a little surprised for his concern. "Yeah, I am, A. Thanks."

He gave a nod. "I thought you and Kevin had something going on."

"That was definitely just sex," I laughed.

His voice got quiet. "I don't know that it was just sex for Kevin."

That caught me off guard. "For real?" I had no idea that Kev might be interested in me, for real.

Alex nodded.

"Dude has one hell of a way of showing it," I said.

That got a laugh. "Yeah, well, that's Kevin."

I sighed. "I guess I've messed up the vibe in the House, huh?" I hated how gay life was all about drama, and here I was the worst offender.

"It'll work out, bro," A said.

****

It was a hell of a workweek. I had to skip workouts with Zach since it was at least 6:30 before I got to the gym. I'd grab a quick bite and be exhausted when I got home. I sort of hoped I'd get a signal from Charlie for a repeat, but he was either too busy or not interested.

Friday afternoon, the boss let us out early. In the old days I'd be seeing if my college buddies wanted to meet for an early happy hour. Today, I was heading home and douching out. I needed a fuck. Maybe I was like a kid with a new toy, but I wanted to feel that intense pleasure again. If Charlie wasn't available, I could go on Grindr or something. There was always Kevin, but I felt things were totally weird between us now.

I cleaned and showered and still had a towel wrapped around my waist when I decided to text Charlie. Fuck it, no reason I had to wait for him to make the move.

"Hi man, you interested tonight?"

Instead of a text, the phone rang. Of course it was Charlie, and I worried I'd crossed some line.

"Hey," he said. A smile in his voice at least.

"Hey," I said. "I guess you got my text."

"I did. I'd love to tonight," he said. "What do you think of dinner first?"

I mean, grabbing a bite sounded good, but there was something in his tone. "You mean, like a date?"

"Exactly what I mean, Powers."

"I thought you didn't want that."

"Let's give it a go. See what happens." He paused. "If you want."

"God yeah. I want it."

So I got ready and went to meet Charlie in some semi-upscale Mexican place. He looked great in his Friday casual, a polo shirt practically molded to that muscle and trousers that showed off the thick legs and ass.

Charlie Kenner could be a quiet guy one on one, but he had game when it came to dating. Flirty, well practiced, good conversationalist. We had margaritas and talked, just about everything. Work, hockey, dating, gay life, coming out. I had to keep myself in check, because I already knew I was majorly crushing out on the guy.

We made our way home and back to Charlie's room. Alex saw us and we said hello. Not trying to hide anything now. Besides, what was the point?

Charlie and I kissed behind closed doors.

"Having a good time?" he asked.

"Definitely," I said. Only maybe there was something to the tone of my reply.

"What?" he asked.

"I don't wanna be that guy," I said.

"What guy?" he laughed. God, the man could be so easygoing.

"You know, clingy." I looked up into those eyes. "I'm into you man. You know that."

"Yeah, Powers," he said. "It's cool. I'm into you too."

The kiss was smoldering and slow.

We pawed at each other but didn't undress. Instead, I sensed Charlie reach down to unzip.

"Think you can give me a blowjob, man?" he asked. Horny and sultry.

I'd prepped for anal, but if this is what Charlie wanted, well, I wanted to suck him. Maybe I'd get better at it.

He smiled big as I crouched down and began taking out that big cock. I licked up the sides and then took the flared head into my mouth.

"Yeah... take your time, Powers... that's it... nice and steady. I got some more for you to swallow.. just as much as you can take."

I got five inches in before I started sucking him. Up and down, bobbing and feeling my throat relax finally. More plopped into my gullet and I suppressed the gag reflex. I worked closer, victory in sight.

"FUUCKK!" Charlie grunted seeing me deep throat him.

I held one missisippi second then pulled off, feeling my thick spit coat that prick. I did it one more time just to prove I could, but I knew I didn't have a lot of time to hold off my reflex. I pulled back, though not to the tip. More working several thick inches steadily.

I felt his fingers on my neck, not pulling me but encouraging me. That did the trick. I got an extra inch of depth to my sucking, working him steadily and tugging on his furry balls.

"Cumming," he hissed and I felt his meat grow thicker in pulsing jerking movement in my mouth and throat. I was being fed, well.

I felt a proud satisfaction as I pulled off. And it was well hot to get Charlie off and taste his cum again. But I almost regretted I'd cleaned myself out for an oral session. I told Charlie as much.

He hoisted me up and helped me off with my shirt. "Well let's take advantage of that clean hole, then."

I stripped the rest of the way and let him guide me to the bed. I lay back and lifted my legs and felt his breath on my hole. Then his tongue. Charlie Kenner loved to eat ass. He was making it one of my favorite things too. He went soft, he went harder, alternating pace and movement of his tongue. I was rock hard. It was a different pleasure than the one deep in my hole, but it was wild and fantastic.

"There's lube," he hissed, barely pulling back and spitting onto my pucker. "Stroke off while I eat you out, Powers."

I did just that, dribbling enough lube on my dick to make for a nice stroke.

"Just let me know before you cum, OK?"

I wondered if Charlie was gonna suck my load. I let him do his magic and it didn't take long. I jerked and felt my balls twitch.

"Bout there," I announced.

I don't know when Charlie had lubed up. I was so focused on his rimming. But he now rose with an athletic poise and just pushed his dick into me.

"Fuck!" I gasped excitedly. There was a gentle sting but also that pleasure of being filled. And this felt primal and raw. Hot animal sex.

Charlie looked down on me with determination, reading my face as he worked in and out of my ass.

"You're so fuckin tight, Powers," he hissed.

"I know, man." I was about to say any ass would feel tight against his prick, but the guy had a way of getting me to open for him.

After about six or seven thrusts, he barreled in, well past my prostate.

My body jerked and I fired off my cum. Three days worth being pounded right out of me. My head felt light and my orgasm just rebounded through me.

"Nice," Charlie said, slowing his thrusts. I realize that fuck had been about me, rather than his need to get off.

Hell, the man still had his work polo on and his trousers around his ankles.

He actually helped me up and I got dressed again. It was freakishly warm for the time of year and we went out in the back to enjoy a beer.

"So, Charlie... are we dating?" I asked.

"I'd love to, Powers."

I was feeling that dizzy infatuation feeling. It wasn't just my used hole. "I don't have any dating experience," I admitted. "Just came out this last year."

"I know. Guys have to start somewhere. We'll figure it out."

We talked about serious stuff but most I just wanted to get to know Charlie, really get to know him. I asked him about the Ontario town he grew up in, and what college was like.

"I wasn't a great hockey player, I dunno, I guess I didn't have the drive."

His words weren't a surprise to me. I don't mean this in a self-hating way, just a realistic one. Charlie Kenner was great for a gay hockey league, but not a great player in general.

"You're built like a pro," I said.

He grinned. "That was after college. I had a good base and knew my way around weight room. I decided to get big."

"It's pretty fucking stunning," I admitted.

"You're incredible, Brian," he said. He'd been calling me Powers a lot, so the first name had an extra power. "The real deal."

"I guess," I said. But I was flattered.

Alex came out to join us. "Not interrupting anything am I?" he asked, beer in his own hand. Charlie and I had the metabolism to pound back a few beers. Alex maybe did too but stuck to Ultras.

"Nah, bro," Charlie. He looked up and places his hand on my bare leg. "Come on out."

It felt like the perfect end to my first date night. Just bonding and chilling with my housemates.

****

The season started up. It was fun this second year. I was now dating Charlie and the guys knew about it. Something about it put me at ease. I'm sure most of them knew Charlie was a total top, and could figure out that I was bottoming. A year ago I would have been freaked out. Now I didn't care.

And the sex was insane. Some nights it had to be a quickie, and I got better at giving head to that monster dick. Charlie even sucked me some, but I think he got off on the size dynamic between us. I won't lie, I did, too.

We tried new positions. I had favorites, but they were all fun. Reverse cowboy was maybe the biggest surprise in the way his dick penetrated me. But Doggie was what got me off the hardest.

The dating stuff was fun as hell too. Movies, dinners out, watching hockey games at the local sports bar. Zach may have become my new best friend, but it wasn't an exaggeration to say that Charlie was a good bud first, hot top boyfriend second.

The one source of friction was that Charlie was a flirt. Loved to do it, was great at doing it and half the time wasn't even aware he was doing it. He realized my reaction and kept it in check. "I'm not fucking anyone else, Powers," he said, pulling my body next to his as we walked out the bar after practice. "Promise."

"Me either," I said. We'd not had a conversation about being exclusive.

The team was doing OK, good not great. But there was a new defenseman, Kyle White, who'd joined. Out of college like I'd been last year. Only he'd come out as a player in high school of all places. Fucking Ivy League, I had to laugh.

One curveball was the Kevin announced he was moving out next month.

"Figure I'm 39 and past due to live on my own," he said.

But I knew me and Charlie was the reason he was moving out and I felt bad. I mean, dating Kevin probably never would have happened but the way he went about things was all wrong.

We did ask the new player, Kyle, if we wanted to move in. It worked out pretty easy. And when Kevin moved out, Charlie took his room, the one with attached bath.

"It'll make things easier for you, Powers," he winked.

I blushed, but damnit he was right. We both loved anal, and while the intense sex schedule wore off some, Charlie still fucked me at least three times a week.

It felt funny having my own room when I was sleeping in Charlie's a lot, but it already felt weird dating my housemate. Like we were moved in together, yet still at that get-to-know-you phase.

I think the healthiest thing was that I had my own life. Zach and I hung out on the weekend, whether Saturday afternoon after lifting, or in the evening. It was awesome to have someone to talk to about dating stuff. I'm sure Zach and Daniel had their issues, and I'm sure the age gap was a challenge to navigate, but from the outside, it seemed like they had their shit together.

I still didn't know what I was doing, but it felt right. I really just enjoyed hanging out with Charlie. He could be moody when it was just us, real moody, but he could also be affectionate in a way I didn't expect from his bro persona.

And, yeah, it helped the sex was hot. I relaxed into being Charlie Kenner's bottom. Not just physically, but embracing the yin and yang of that role. He got me to realize that bottoming wasn't necessarily submissive, and he enjoyed focusing on my orgasm and pleasure. And I had fun taking the initiative too, riding Kenner's big dong, or giving him a spontaneous BJ.

****

Charlie hated his job. It paid really well, I knew, and had long hours sometimes. Then again, mine could too, and I was making practically a third his paycheck. But he had a lot of stress with it, and he was traveling more than he wanted. With winter weather his planes were always getting delayed, it seemed. It wasn't the end of the world, but there were times I had a nice clean hole waiting for him, only he ended up stuck in Chicago or wherever.

I was exactly one of those nights in January when I was hanging out with Alex, waiting for Charlie. A was always respectful of me and Charlie, and he had his own kind of serious thing going on with Steven, but his eye contact would linger on me sometimes. And while Charlie was man enough for me, A's body was nice too look at.

But we kept our conversation on the level. "So I'm thinking about fixing up the spare room," Alex said. "Maybe rent it out."

I wasn't following. "Wouldn't you need the landlord to do that?" I asked.

Alex laughed. He had a sexy smile, not quite movie star gorgeous as Charlies' but with gleaming white teeth. "Bro, I am the landlord. Who do you think you've making your checks out to?"

I felt embarrassed but had to laugh. "I dunno... I guess I thought you were the guy the lease.... so you own the house, huh?"

He nodded. "And you guys are paying the mortgage."

"Don't know why I didn't realize that."

"You're caught up in that coming out in the big city thing, bro.... and distracted by a houseful of dick." From Kevin that would have come across as a barb, but A said in a way that suggested he'd been there too.

"So... like, you wanted a bunch of roommates to pay for the place." I was starting to piece together the story.

He shrugged. "That. And I like having you guys around. I was in a fraternity at Penn State and I just kind of miss that vibe, you know?"

"Yeah?" I asked. It was wild to hear that A shared my thoughts. "I sometimes call this the Frat House."

"You in a frat?" he asked with a grin.

I nodded. "Kappa Sig," I answered. "What house were you?"

"Pikes. They shut that shit down after I left though," he said. "Brothers could get a little crazy."

It took me a while to think. "That's not how you and Charlie met is it?"

"Yeah," he said. "We actually dated in secret senior year... I guess he didn't tell you?"

"No," I said.

"We quickly figured out we were better off as friends," Alex said with his laid back grin. "Besides, no way was I gonna take Kenner's big one."

I had to laugh. "Yeah, it's a lot." Maybe we were in TMI territory, but it felt cool to talk real with a brother. Alex wasn't being lecherous or anything, just doing gay guy talk.

"Well, Charlie seems happy, bro. I won't lie, I was nervous when you two starting dating.

But it's cool."

"Thanks, A," I said.

He grinned. "You're like my little bro, Bri..."

There was a sincerity there that caught me off guard. "Thanks, A. That means a lot."

Just then we heard the door open. Charlie came in, overcoat over his business attire, cheeks flushed. "Hey," he said. "Wasn't sure if you'd still be up."

"Yeah, A and I were just hanging out," I said.

"Probably calling it a night," Alex said, getting up off the couch. He had the top floor as his own bedroom suite. It all made sense now. "Have a good one guys.""

"You too," Charlie said. He was taking off his overcoat and hanging it up in the entry closet. He no longer wore a tie from the day but looked hot as fuck in his suit and dress shirt.

"You didn't have to wait up," he said. He was supposed to be home by 8.

"Happy to," I said. "Wasn't doing anything else," I added.

He stepped up and gave me a kiss. "Give me 10? I wanna shower off. Long day."

"Yep," I said.

I went to his room and stripped down. Maybe our sex life would get into a rut, but even the routine weekday fucks had a thrill to me.

Charlie was all smiles as he stepped in, a towel around his waist. He shut the door and when he peeled off the towel that prick was already firming up and starting to stand at attention.

"Gonna be a quickie tonight," he announced as he reached for the lube and slathered up his big cock.

I was apprehensive he was gonna want to skip the foreplay but as he got in bed, he nudged my legs up and got down to eat me out softly. There was something about that change of pace that excited and thrilled me. Still, it was foreplay and after a minute, he leaned back up to lined the dick up and smeared the wetness around my hole.

He took a second and entered me.

It was a quickie, too. Maybe two minute fuck, tops. It was probably the only time Kenner didn't fuck me off. But he stayed inside me and let me stroke to a deep cum.

We didn't talk much afterwards, just got ready for bed. Charlie was beat, and I was tired.

****

I should have seen the news coming, but around March, Charlie started a "we need to talk" conversation.

I had a pit in my stomach. Charlie had interviewed for a job out West, in Denver. "I didn't even think I was going to get it, Brian," he said, apologetically. "But they offered it, and it's a really fucking good job."

"You're going to take it," I realized out loud.

He nodded. "I'm going to take it."

"Where does that leave us?" I asked.

He had a pained look on his face. "I don't think I can do a long distance thing, Brian. And I wouldn't ask you to move."

"You don't want me to move?" I tried to clarify.

"I don't know," he said, challenging me. "You wanna move to Denver?"

"Not really. But I'd consider it."

He sighed. "Maybe if we were more serious... but if you moved with me and it didn't... I feel we need to break up."

I was tearing up. Six months wasn't a real long time to date a guy, but it was a lot to me.

"You need some time alone?" he asked. I nodded.

He stood up and gave me a pat on my shoulder and walked out of his room.

I felt our breakup was on full display and that made it worse. Alex did stop by to ask if I was OK.

"Yeah, A. It sucks that's all"

Within a week, Charlie was staying with a friend and arranging to move his stuff when I was at work.

"Take care of yourself, Powers," was the handwriting note I found on my desk. "Sorry, I suck at this." Then beneath was familiar signature and his cell number. Which I had, but it was a sign I could call him sometime.

Zach said the note was a shitty thing to do. But I felt sentimental. It was all I had from my first relationship. I folded the paper and kept it.

****

I took Charlie's room. Which had been Kevin's room. Probably too much bad energy lingered in that space, but I wanted the attached bathroom and master suite set up, even if I'd be paying more for it.

I was proud of myself how I handled the break up. I was really fucking down, but I decided I wasn't going to let it get the best of me. I focused a lot on the gym and my job. I did log into Grindr, more than once, but the DMs were too much. Guys asking if I wanted to be their bitch or making crude comments about wrecking my jock hole. Or else it was conversations that went on too long and guys would get hostile if I took long to reply.

Probably I just wasn't ready to deal with that shit.

I spent more time with Zach and Daniel and even reached out to my straight college buddy Tyler. I figured I had to do some of the work if I wanted to keep that friendship. Tyler and I actually decided to do a hiking and camping trip in the summer. We'd see how that went.

Come early summer, Alex broke up with his boyfriend Steven, and the mood was just low key in the house. I got along well with my new housemate Kyle but still hadn't bonded with him in the same way. I probably would get to know him better once hockey league started back up.

Alex knew a guy looking for a place. Some dude he trained at his gym, John Harris. Muscle guy, a little quiet, worked in sales and traveled a lot. We didn't see him much the first couple of months.

Alex did get the spare room cleaned out and painted on the weekends, and I helped him. A gave me a discount on the rent, but I was happy to do it anyway. It gave us a chance to bond. He opened up about his breakup with Steven, and I admitted how I still missed Charlie. I'd been so keen on being positive in my mindset, that I put on a brave face, even with Zach. It was nice to be real.

"I'll get out on the market soon," I told A. "But it's been good to focus on myself first."

"I hear ya, bro." Alex was 31 and had more dating experience than me, but he had a way of making you feel that he was going through the same shit you were. I mean, he had his own stuff to deal with. A Dad he'd barely seen growing up. Alex had a grandfather who'd been like a dad to him, but he'd passed away. That's how he got an inheritance that let him afford the downpayment on a big Victorian in the city. We talked a lot about our home life, and making do with the family you have.

It was my conversations with A that let me to come out to my parents, the weekend before my 25th birthday. Mom was great, and even Dad surprised me. "Love you, son," he said. My parents are VERY Catholic, so I wasn't sure how they'd react. But it turns out they suspected something for a while. Dad did give me a lecture about looking after myself before I left at the end of the weekend. But that was Dad being Dad.

Maybe Zach thought I needed cheering up. Maybe I did. But he kind of organized a birthday outing. The Stanley Cup finals were going on so we found a sports bar to watch the game. Me, Zach, Daniel, Alex, my housemate Kyle, and about a half dozen guys from the team, all seated around one of the longer hightop tables. Kevin even showed up, and it felt good to see him again.

We drank a few rounds of beers. Zach had the waitress bring out some dessert with a candle.

"You fucker," I smiled.

"Make a wish, Powers," Kyle said.

I thought about all the changes I wanted in my life, and what I'd love to see happen in the upcoming year. I blew out the candle. I'd wished for our rec league hockey team to win the championship next year.

Afterwards, Zach said we were going out to the gay bar where we often met. Not all the guys went but a lot did. There were shots. And an extra for the birthday boy. I could hold my liquor OK, but I was still getting hammered.

Finally, A and Kyle took charge of getting the Uber home. Kyle was pretty drunk, too, but A paced himself with a couple of Ultras and soda water over the night.

Kyle must have gone to his room, because it was just A who brought me a glass of water and a couple of Tylenols. "Here, bro... you're gonna be hungover as fuck."

"Yeah," I said, popping one pill in my mouth and setting the other on the nightstand.

I gulped the water down and looked at A. The night with the guys had made me realize how overdue I was to get laid. And Alex was hunky as fuck. Strong personal trainer bod, cute yet masculine face, nice tan, killer green eyes. He still dressed like a grown up frat bro in summer mode. Oversized shorts, flip flops, and a T shirt that clung to his powerful jacked bod.

I leaned in and kissed him.

A kissed me back. Before he pulled back. "Damn, bro... you know I'm not gonna take advantage of you." I could hear the lust in his voice. But some real concern too.

"You're not taking advantage of anything, bro," I said. "I need dick. Been too long." I hadn't gotten laid since Charlie broke up with me.

He could see him fight his sexual attraction to me. "Sleep it off, bro, and we'll talk in the morning, OK?"

"Yeah, A," I said. "Sorry." Even drunk, I knew I was being messy and putting my friend and housemate in a bad spot.

He patted my arm. "No need to apologize, Bri... You're a super hot guy... just sleep it off."

He left me and I barely managed to strip down and passed out in my bed, my lamp still on.

The light was still on when I woke up early. Too early, around 5. Still feeling the alcohol but the drunkenness had metabolized off. A was right, I was hungover but it could be worse. I popped the other Tylenol.

My morning wood throbbed. I wish Alex had fucked me. I knew he wanted to, and that's what made me hornier. We were buds, but there had been sexual tension for a while.

I tried to get back to sleep, but my boner wasn't letting me. I tossed some more, then decided to get up. I pulled out my douching kit. It was now three months since I'd last done this. Alex could tell me to fuck off, but hell I could always get on the apps if he did. I needed this.

I was clean and showered when I slipped on some shorts and made my way to the kitchen for some more water then padded my way upstairs. My heart pounded a little as I opened A's door and saw his jacked ex-footballer body in bed. He wasn't a player like Kevin or even Charlie, but I knew he could be if wanted to. The man was snoring lightly as I slipped off my shorts. I don't know that my boner had ever gone down. I was that much in heat.

I slid under A's bed sheets.

It was torture waiting there, feeling his presence. After about twenty minutes I heard a mumble, then a "hey."

I backed up against his body. I didn't want romance from A. I wanted a fuck. I knew he had a nice long dick out of proportion to that 5'10" body. How big exactly I didn't know, but I needed it.

I was ready for rejection, but those huge arms wrapped around me and pulled me close.

"You horny, little bro?" he asked.

We often considered ourselves big bro and little bro. It wasn't a roleplay thing, just the dynamic. Neither Alex nor I had actual brothers, and it just felt right.

His words hit differently now. "You have no idea, big bro. I need cock." I almost hated to be so needy, but I wanted A to know.

His hands now traveled down my body to feel my hard piece sticking straight up. His fingers explored my prick. I could tell from his touch that while A might have been total top, he loved dick. Loved playing with one, loved touching it. It was a new thing for me, to be felt up like this while he pulled his dick out and pressed its long bare length against my ass.

"Fuck... I love morning sex," he hissed, and removed his hand from my dick again to feel up my body. Then I felt his warm muscled body twist away from him and I heard him rummage for stuff.

I turned to face him. He had bedhead, and the way the light streamed in, his muscle looked real powerful and imposing. A insisted he was natural, but I wouldn't be surprised if he took growth hormones, at least cycling in from time to time. He was just that big and vascular. There was no shrinking in his balls though. Alex had big nuts hanging from a cock that I could now see was almost Charlie Kenner's in length, though not impossibly fat like Charlie's.

I watched as A nonchalantly slathered some lube on that long snake.

"You need a rubber, bro?" he asked, his morning voice particularly sexy.

"Nah, man," I said. Turned to A and felt his gaze on me. There was no judgment, just horniness like men get. I reached over and ran my fingers along his big bone. "I love this, A," I said.

"Got enough for you, little bro?" he teased. Knowing the answer.

I nodded. Maybe I shouldn't have put off sex so long. Maybe I should have jacked off more that week. "You're gonna hit deep, big bro."

That seemed to excite him. Even more than Charlie, I was gathering that A loved being hung and loved the reaction it brought out in other men. He knelt up on the bed and slid a pillow under me. I was already lifting my legs up, and A effortless guided them to his shoulders.

He looked down on me with those green eyes and pushed forward. I was tighter than I wanted to be but I took a deep breath and relaxed. It's like riding a bike, I told myself. Alex's dick slid in.

"Fuck, yes," I growled. I figured if A had the whole upstairs floor I could be a little louder.

"You got a hungry hole, bro." I couldn't tell if it was a question or a statement. Already Alex was contracting his abs and pushing more meat into me. I was feeling full, real full, in best way.

"That's it," I hissed. "That's my spot, A."

"Gonna go further," he asserted.

"Yes."

I looked up at him, feeling vulnerable and excited. I felt that long prick bottom out and those big balls pressed against me. I felt stuffed and alive, completely alive. My prick jerked in full erection, dripping cum on my abs as my insides clenched around his dick.

"You good?" he asked. Trying to read me.

"So good, A. Can you put some lube on me?"

He didn't follow. "Not wet enough for ya?"

I shook my head. "On my dick, man."

He nodded and did just that. "You need to get off quick?" He'd assumed I wouldn't be able to take his dick for long.

"I'm good, A. You get off first.... only I need to blast hard, too."

"You got it, little bro." He pulled back and thrust right in. And again. "Tell me if it gets too much."

"Yep."

If Charlie Kenner fucked with power, Alex fucked with speed. He held my ankles and just did this jackrabbit thing that had me holding the headboard and looking up. His eyes challenged me, silently giving him an out if I wanted him to slow or stop.

But it felt incredible. His dick plowed my p-spot and sap was oozing out of my cock slit.

"Fuck me, big bro," I hissed.

That was the magic trigger. Alex's face got that look, that whimpery O face look, and his hips jerked and he cried out as he released into me. His dick jerked again, then once more, spasmodically.

He hit deep all right, almost with too much force, but I quickly stroked and felt my body grow hot with my own pleasure. Then A helped out by sawing that cummy cock of his in and out with long slow strokes. It was just the right speed. I got a powerful cum, my whole body giving in as I shot out ten heavy ropes onto my chest.

"Jesus, bro..." Alex was impressed.

I realized when we uncoupled that we hadn't kissed. But that was OK. Alex gave me what I needed.

"Sorry for waking you up," I finally said.

He laughed. "You're a persistent dude." He turned to me with a big grin. "But I loved it." He reached over and ran his fingers through the liquefying cum on my chest. "I'm not looking for anything real right now, Bri."

"Me either," I said. "For real." I paused. "Maybe I connect better with buds who I think will get me."

"Get you in what way?" He now slid his arm around my shoulder and pulled me up closer to him. It felt nice.

"I dunno, man. I feel like dudes either expect me to be a top, or if the find out I'm a bottom, they're weird as fuck about it." I'd talked to Zach about this some, but I felt like I could open up to A. "I feel I need someone who respects me, you know?"

"Just ignore those other guys, bro," he said. I wish I had A's self-assured laidback vibe, but he did have a way of rubbing off on me.

"Yeah," I agreed.

I sighed. "I should let you get back to sleep."

"Too late for that," A said. He leaned over and looked at his clock. "Well, happy birthday, Bri." He had a grin as he twisted back and put his hand on the back of my neck.

We kissed.

"Too much?" he asked.

I shook my head. "It's just sex, A." I ran my hands along his body. It was wild how solid Alex was.

"Yeah," he agreed.

"Amazing birthday present though."

Alex laughed. "You know, back in college..." he said. "I told you the Pikes were some crazy dudes. We had this hazing thing, you know... pledges had to do some shit ordeal and the loser was the 'house bottom' for the week."

"What the fuck?" I said.

"It wasn't sexual, more just a like a butler thing. Making the brothers' beds, bringing em dinner, that kind of thing... it was just the guys saying some homophobic shit..." I could hear that Jersey accent come out. "But I always thought that idea was hot."

I hadn't been following where A was going but I did now. I leaned up. "What, you think I'm the house bottom?"

He grinned. "It's just a hot idea, Bri. First Kevin, then Charlie... I'll admit I was feeling left out." There was something so easy going about Alex that made it feel right for him to tell me.

"God, I'm not trying to sleep with the whole House," I protested.

"I know, Bri... just a fantasy." He held up his curled hand in a mock JO motion. "You know an idea when I need extra inspiration."

I had to tease him. "Now I know why you rent out your house to a bunch of other dudes."

He just smirked. "I almost didn't let you move in. I knew you and Kev had history."

"Oh," I said. Surprised.

"It's cool, little bro, You had your thing with Charlie, and I was glad for you. Like I say, it all worked out."

We talked some more and just enjoyed each other's bodies. A admitted he'd hooked up once since breaking up with Steven, but he was overdue for sex, too. So it just seemed natural. We made out a little and then A took me again. Him and his big cock, giving me my birthday present.

****

[billthedrake]

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART ONE)

This story got a big assist from Boy Mercury X. Thanks, bro.

I had issues, for sure. Being queer as a three dollar bill and trying to hide it. I was the hockey jock, the cut up, the obnoxious frat dude. I was the kid who blended in with all the middle-class kids at my private New England college. I lifted religiously, I pretended to hook up with girls at our fraternity's parties. All the while I got my dick sucked surreptitiously at a gloryhole I discovered.

My life changed my senior year, three weeks before graduation. I got the guts to go on Grindr and I hooked up with a guy. Taller than me at 6'3", older than me at 32, and more built than me. He was a gay dude, a real one, not a closeted guy, and in some messed up way I looked down on that. But he was my physical type to a T. Big, masculine, and big dicked. Mike was his name. He sweet talked me into giving up my cherry.

I expected it to hurt a little. I didn't expect that I'd go wild. Mike and his hard dick and his physical power worked me to the craziest orgasm of my life.

"You OK?" he asked as we uncoupled in the afterglow.

"Yeah," I said, "That was incredible." I could barely looked at him, because I was afraid I'd fall in love with him. Instead, I asked to shower off and after I quickly got dressed and out of there.

I actually cried that night, then realized I was being stupid. I texted Mike to see if we could meet up again before I graduated.

***

I moved to the big city, where a few of my fraternity brothers were moving. We shared a place, the three of us, a boring quasi-suburban apartment. We worked a lot, starter job hours. We went out on the weekend. My buddies sometimes scored and brought chicks back to the place. I pretended to be too picky for that.

I got on Grindr again and got my dick sucked. It was nice, and took the edge off.

I don't how or why, but after Thanksgiving I got the guts to join a gay hockey team. I loved the game and while I could have joined a regular rec league team, I needed a change. When I showed up for my first practice, it was like I was home. Dudes like me. D1 players who came out after college. Masculine but more at home with themselves. Not afraid to be catty or fun. At least some of them. There were the regular, quiet dudes, too.

Maybe I went for the strong, silent type because three weeks in, I was flirting with Kevin Mulvaney, a defenseman who wasn't a star player or anything. He wasn't even the most handsome guy of the bunch. But he was big and beefy and ginger, with a trimmed beard. I'd learn he was kind of a dick and a player when it came to guys, but I got along well with him.

Kevin lived in a house with three other guys, two of which were on the team. It was a de facto team house for meetings or occasional parties. I thought of it as the Frat House, in fondness. The kind of experience I wish my college had been.

Kevin was the oldest at 38. I told myself I didn't go for older guys, but there was something about his magnetism that drew me to him. It was one of those weekend parties with the guys on the team and a couple of guys that one of the housemates, Alex, knew. All gay, all bros. I was in heaven.

Kevin and I ended up alone in a side den area. We talked about our jobs, where we were from, and all that small talk. Our eyes were having a different conversation. Finally Kev shook his head and laughed.

"You're cute as fuck, you know."

"Yeah, I know," I said, more flirty than cocky. I didn't really have any game when it came to guys. But I was a good looking, athletic young dude. Even as green as I was, I knew that my type was in demand.

"You got a boyfriend?" he asked.

I shook my head. "No boyfriend," I said. "Still figuring stuff out."

"Fun phase," he said.

"You got a boyfriend?" I asked in return. I was pretty sure he didn't, but wanted to see.

He shook his head. "I like to play the field." His eyes were on mine, challenging me. The sexual spark was immediate. Kevin Mulvaney and I were gonna have sex.

Only the man threw me a curveball. He leaned back, his beefy body looking pretty magnificent in his T-shirt. I don't even know that he was intending the manspreading but as a defenseman, his legs were fucking solid and sexy as hell. "I'm a total top... just throwing that out there."

"Oh," I said. It's not that I even expected to tap Kev's ass. More that I would have been happy with some mutual oral or JO or something.

The man knew he had me on the line, caught between my green inexperience and my clear lust. He stood up and patted my shoulder. "I'll be in my room... third on the right as you go back... if you want."

I watched him walk away. His front has that beefy padding, just a little, but his back and ass and legs were hard as rock. It was almost like watching an ex-pro hockey jock. I sipped my beer. I made my way to the kitchen, where I made small talk with Greg, who didn't live in the Frat House but was a on the team, a forward like me.

Even as I chatted with Greg and talked about the professional hockey teams we followed, I debated whether I should cave in to Mulvaney. I didn't like thinking of myself as a dude who took cock. And Kevin was just the kind of man who both attracted me and scared me. More experienced, more take charge, more sure of himself.

I told Greg I was gonna take a piss and maybe leave in a bit.

I was nervous the whole walk down the hall. But the bathroom really was at the end in case I came across someone. If I had, I probably wouldn't have entered Kevin's room.

But the coast was clear, so I walked to the third door and gave a quiet knock before opening the door and slipping inside.

Kevin was stripped down and in his bed. He was naked and hard, phone in one hand, cock in the other. God, naked his bulk was even more incredible. Lots of chest and body fur perfectly trimmed. Nice heavy cock and balls. If I had to pick a best feature it was that massive chest, round pecs and thick pink nipples beneath the coppery fur.

He looked up from the porn he was watching and grinned. "Hey," he said. "I almost didn't wait."

"I can..." I said dumbly. Like I'd interrupted something I shouldn't have. When it was clear why I was here.

Kevin laughed. "You shy, Powers?" It was almost teasing, taunting even, but from Kevin I took it as genuine concern.

"A little," I laughed. "I don't have much experience."

I expected some alpha kind of comeback, but instead he had a look of sympathy. "It's OK, dude.... it'll be fun. Promise." He set down his phone and again I couldn't take my eyes off his big body, or his cock. "There's enemas in the bathroom there if you wanna prepare."

Kevin had the master bedroom with the attached bath, and I'd eventually learn he paid more rent for that privilege. Only now I stared like a deer in the headlights.

"Come on, bro," Kevin hissed. Not pissy, but really horny. "I'm so worked up right now."

I decided to go for it. Maybe if Kevin could give me an orgasm like no-last-name Mike did nine months ago, it would be worth it. I still thought of those times and jacked off to them.

I did the stuff and washed up with a cloth set up in folded pile next to the sink. I was stripped down entirely and took a second to admire my physique in the mirror. I had a very fit hockey jock body, 5'8" and 170 pounds. Cute face, great ass, mostly smooth bod with just the right amount of hair for a man of 23. I was confident in my looks. "Here goes," I said to myself.

The look on Kevin's face did give me a thrill. "Wow, Powers. Fuck." He let go of his cock and I watched it bounce in full excitement. "So fucking glad I didn't nut just now."

"What were you watching?" I asked in a playful way.

Kev laughed. He had a deep voice which made his laugh sexier. "I'll show you later, OK? Come here..." He scooted to the side and patted the mattress.

I got in and felt goosebumps on my body as his hands touched me. Some of it was Kev's magnetism, but truth told, the deeper physical contact with another man, any man, was well overdue.

"Just so you know, Brian," he said. "I'm looking to date or anything."

"That's cool," I said. "I'm not either."

We kissed. Up close, holding him, 6'3" and I was guessing 230 pounds felt a lot more imposing and a lot more exciting. My dick was crazy hard as we made out and I felt his physicality against my leaner, fitter bod.

We started slow, caressing and kissing and grinding against one another. Soon, though, Kevin's strong hands were pawing at me, especially my round hockey-player ass.

"I'm on PReP," he said. "And get tested. I'm good to go."

I about objected I wasn't sure I wanted to bareback. Mike had wrapped up when he'd taken my cherry. But Kevin was already getting down and lifting my legs, leaning in to rim me. "Such a hot fucking hole, man."

No Last Name Mike hadn't eaten me out. I now wish he had. Kev's tongue tickled at first then felt amazing. In the back of my mind I told myself not to let go, not to bitch out for Kevin Mulvaney. I worried he'd tell the other guys on the team.

But the deep rimming transitioned seamlessly to fingering. Kev's thick lube fingers easing in and out. All while he watched my face for the reaction and winked in reassurance. The man knew what he was doing.

By the time he put my legs on his strong shoulders and lined up his cock, I wanted it. The entry was actually easier than with Mike. Kev was super patient and gently rocked back and forth so that his prick tip opened me up.

"FUCK!" I hissed when he finally broke through. It was that familiar mix of feelings. A smidge of discomfort but also a pleasant fullness. And as Kevin's thick cock rode over my prostate I felt my own pleasure there. Achy and dull and intense pleasure all at once.

The man grinned down at me and started thrusting in and out. "You good, bro?" he asked.

I nodded. "Jesus... yeah."

He worked up the pace. I loved it, and I felt ashamed that the guy could see that I loved it.

Kev was almost clairvoyant. "Just let it go, man. Enjoy this."

I was, and even more as his thrusts got deeper. It was then that I realized I had Mulvaney's raw cock inside me. For some reason that thrilled me, the idea he might cum in me. I gripped my dick and stroked.

"Yeah," he encouraged. "Go for it."

I looked up and saw that big meaty chest and those broad defenseman shoulders leaning down on me as he now long dicked me, my hole now fully relaxed for him. "I won't be able to last long, Powers.... too worked up."

"Fuck me," I finally hissed, and that admission had my guts doing a spasmic clenching dance on Kev's pistoning cock. The guy was fucking the cum right out of me. Each spurt jetted out in sync with his cock thrust, spray on on my chest.

"Fuck!" I heard and watched Mulvaney's gruff face clench in orgasm. He turned beet red as he came. It was hot to watch.

He pulled out finally and I felt some regret as I felt the cummy cool wetness of my newly fucked hole. Particularly as the guy got off the bed wordlessly and went into the bathroom to piss.

I lay there and tried to recover. I'd made a mistake, but I had to admit the sex was great. And when Kev stepped back out, he tossed a warm, wet washcloth to me. "Here, bro... and thanks. You're a hot bottom, man."

I blushed. I'd never labeled myself, and I sure as fuck wasn't embracing that label. I wiped down and got the energy to lean up. "I don't really consider myself a bottom," I said. "But I'll admit, you're a great top."

He smiled. Not cocky this time, just grateful. I took a look at that heavy prick hanging low now. It had been in me, raw.

"You get tested, you say?" I asked.

"Regularly. Scouts honor," he replied. He reached forward and patted my cheek. "You should get on PReP, bro. For real."

"Yeah," I agreed.

He took a sip of water from the glass he had on the nightstand. He didn't have a porn body, but it was strong, a real ex-jock's build. In the lamplight the coppery fur and pale muscle stood out even more. I loved it.

"You can stay over if you like, Brian," he finally said.

I shook my head. "I'll go, actually," I said. I was still weirded out. By bottoming once more and by crossing a line with a teammate. In my head these dudes were exactly the kind of guys I'd love to date, but now that I was friends with them, I felt self-conscious. It wasn't accident that Kevin was not the type I imagined as a boyfriend. Too old, too gruff.

"Yeah, have a good one," he said as he watched me get dressed. "And thanks... that was hot." As I got ready to leave, he leaned in for a kiss. Kevin was a great kisser.

I'd hoped to make a clean exit. It was late and I was sure the party was over. But as I was slipping out of Mulvaney's room, I saw Zach walking down the hall.

Zach lived in the Frat House. He was a goalie, hot as hell, brown haired, with puppy dog brown eyes, and dimples that seemed like a mismatch with his muscle bod. Zach dated older guys, though, daddies, and was boyfriends with Daniel, a 40-something guy on the team.

Now, as I passed him, Zach had a knowing grin. "Hey Brian."

"Hey," I said. "See you on Wednesday?" I asked. Practice day.

"Yep. See you then."

I got out to the street, bundled in clothes that weren't quite warm enough while I waited for my Uber. "Fuck!" I said aloud.

****

The guys on the team teased me a lot. Fresh meat. Chicken. I didn't even know what half the shit they said meant. But I got the gist. I was still way uncomfortable with some gay innuendo.

It got worse after I hooked up with Kevin. With a group of gay guys, it turns out gossip travels real fast.

Daniel and another one of the older guys stepped when the teasing got too much.

And pretty soon, they realized I was a really good forward. And I realized that my playing did the speaking for me. By the second month of the season, I was clearly the star of the team and the guys stopped teasing me.

I became good friends with Zach. At first I was pissed at him talking about me to the guys, then realized I'd probably have done the same thing. That shit just happens.

One night as the team went out for drinks after a game, Zach and I had our first deep conversation. We'd been having a talk about which gyms we went to. Zach was thinking of switching to mine, which was cheaper than the sports club he went to. Then he paused and dropped the bomb.

"So... you and Kevin a thing?"

"Nah man. It just happened, OK?"

He looked at me sympathetically. "Open to some advice, Brian?" he asked

"Sure," I said. Maybe because he was close to my age at 25, I felt he'd talk to me without being condescending.

"Don't be afraid to go for what you want, man," he said. "I mean, I'm into daddies and dudes give me shit all the time. But I'm with the man I'm meant to be with." He patted my shoulder. "Just be yourself, Bri."

I took that in. "I'm not sure what self I need to be."

Zach laughed. I loved how he could be serious and real, but not let shit bother him. "Then enjoy figuring that out."

"I guess," I said.

He got a sly look on his face. "Can I tell you about my first, dude? It was my fucking high school coach."

"For real?" I said. I wasn't a daddy chaser, but for a lot of jocks, there was something about a coach that loomed large in our sexual fantasies.

He nodded, clearly proud. "Holy grail, right? It was after I graduated. Dude's married and very much the kind of guy I shouldn't have been involved with." He shrugged. "But I learned from it, and learned that there were better guys out there than Coach Connelly."

I loved that perspective but couldn't help but asking. "But it was hot, right?"

Zach laughed. He had a killer smile. "Yeah. I mean, the sex was lousy, but mentally, it was Coach, you know?" He looked at me. "You ever bone for one of your coaches, Brian?"

I nodded. "Not high school. But the assistant coach in college... I still think about him. He wasn't much older, though."

I thought it over. Zach was right. Maybe I should get out there more. Stop having hangups for liking dick. Easier said than done. I hadn't done a thing other than JO since hooking up with Kevin.

Well, I'd done one thing. I now had a PReP prescription and was taking it regularly. I did't trust my self control.

****

I broke the dry spell the week after. It was weird to think I was almost 24 before I fucked a dude. It was fun, some guy off Grindr. But something was missing. Maybe I wanted a guy who was a friend as well as a hot fuck. I wanted the impossible.

I hooked up with another guy on the team. Drew. 48yo finance guy. He didn't hang around the Frat House or go to the parties, but liked to meet for after-game drinks. Maybe I turned my nose down at older guys and felt they were leches. Drew responded to that energy with his own standoffishness until we broke the ice. I found he and Zach had dated when Zach first moved to the city, but Drew generally stuck with guys closer to his age for anything serious.

Now, the sparks were there, and I was horny. Drew wasn't a big dude like I often went for but he was tall and handsome. Total DILF. I went with it and went back to his place.

It was oral, mutual. Turns it out it was my first time really doing my best to suck dick. Drew actually coached me some and we took turns, the man going down on me, kind of edging me by pulling off when I got too close. I loved it. The man and I made out and had marathon sex. Three fucking glorious hours of being with another man. I came buckets. And when I went down on Drew's five and a halfer for the finale, he blasted off so much I hard a hard time swallowing it all. We kissed and snowballed his load. Another first.

And for the first time I stayed over in another man's bed.

He made me coffee and breakfast the next morning. Looking like a million bucks in pyjama pants and his college T-shirt. We chatted and talked about the Saturday we had planned. It was clear this wasn't a romantic situation, and that put me at ease.

Finally, as he put away the dishes, Drew seemed to have something on his mind. "OK if I give some unsolicited advice, Brian? Kevin's a total fucking player, so be careful."

I felt pissy. "Dude, I fucking know. Jesus. Does the whole team know my business."

That made Drew laugh. "Fraid so, yeah. Don't worry, I'll keep discreet about last night. Though maybe some of the guys saw us leave together, who knows?"

I shrugged. "Fuck em." I looked Drew up and down. Wondering if he was a future me. Hockey jock now a career dude, but still not wanting to outgrow his 20s completely.

"What?" he asked. "I guess I said the wrong thing. I just... well, I've seen it play out."

I'd have to find out what he meant at some point. But I answered directly. "Dude, I'm not dating Kevin. It was just a one-time thing."

****

That same day, I told my roommates. I wasn't gonna make a big production out of coming out, and I tried to be off handed about it. Yeah, that didn't work. Tyler gave me a bro hug and told me I was his bud, still. But it was weird between us after that. Just not the same.

I almost preferred Jason's cold shoulder and silent treatment. At least I knew where I stood.

I wasn't gonna unload on my new gay friends, but after the next hockey game, we went out for beers and as I talked to Charlie, one of the guys who lived in the Frat House, it all came out.

"Fuck, man," he said. "That's real fucking shitty." I almost regretted seeing that smile go away, he was just so attractive with it. Yeah, I guess the problem of gay friends is the sexual attraction and tension.

"Yeah," I said. "I gotta get a new living situation, soon."

He took a sip from his pint and shrugged. "You should move in with us, Brian," he said. As he talked the wheels seemed to click. "Zach's moving in with Dan, and we'll need another housemate."

My face lit up. This was fate or kismet or something. Still, I thought of Kevin.

So I cornered him 15 minutes later and brought up Charlie's suggestion.

"You should, Bri. Your roommates are assholes," he said.

"But what about us?" I whispered.

"What about us?" he countered, then his eyes fixed on me. "Dude, you're not getting weird on me are you? Fuck!"

"No, man, I'm not getting weird. I just... maybe we should keep things platonic."

"Your choice," he grinned. "But..." leaning down he whispered. "We both know you like my cock too much." Jesus, why did I have to be attracted to guys like him? But Kevin was right.

****

The Frat House had an interview night. Kevin. Drop-dead gorgeous Charlie, another defenseman from the team. And Alex, who'd actually gone to Penn State with Charlie but was a former football player, a second-stringer punter.

I kind of think they were just razzing me, but also I guess they didn't know me well. By the end of an hour it was clear I was going to be moving in. They went over the rent and the house rule. Clean up duty, trash days, that kind of thing. And ground rules about parties on the weekend only, no loud TV or music after 10 otherwise. And yeah, there would be guys over, Grindr hookups or whatever, so be cool.

I was cool. And grateful as hell. I didn't even mind losing a month's rent to my asshole buddies. It gained an instant circle of close friends, yet we also kept our distance and gave privacy when needed. Zach, the one moving out, was now my closest friend on the team, but my new housemates and I all bonded in our own way. Charlie and I would sometimes eat dinner together or watch TV if one of us didn't have other plans. Charlie had a muscle pup boyfriend but they tended to see each other on the weekends.

I didn't see Alex as much. He was dating a twunk named Steven. I gathered twunks were his type. But I frickin' loved talking to the guy. He was an olive-complected Italian-Latino guy who talked in a thick North Jersey accent and could talk your ear off, but I ate it all up.

Kevin and I had secret sex a couple of times, till I started avoiding situations that would make him think I was interested. It helped that my work hours were long. And usually I'd meet Zach at the gym for an after-work workout session. I had a better body than him so he wanted the inspiration, and I enjoyed having a lifting buddy.

I'll credit Zach for his encouragement to start dating, for real. I got my first boyfriend. Connor. Not a serious relationship, but more than a hookup. He was my age and in my field. We met a gay professional networking thing and it clicked. Even if he'd done swimming in college, he wasn't a jock in the same way and REALLY was into what I had going on. And something clicked in me, I decided to lean into dating someone who wasn't exactly like me. Connor was cute, dirty blond movie star cute, and had a nice gym toned body. Total bottom and I learned to be the top he wanted to be. At least I thought I did. The one exception, sort of, was I loved sucking Connor's dick. It was long, an inch and a half longer than mine. And I was getting pretty good at it.

The only annoying thing was the bad timing. When I first started dating Connor, it was Stanley Cup finals, which was kind of high holidays in the Frat House. And Connor knew fuck all about hockey. He was a good sport, and I felt bad for getting annoyed when he asked questions. The guys in the house razzed me.

"Powers, if you want a boyfriend, you gotta chill," Alex said when Connor went for a bathroom break. Maybe because he wasn't a hockey jock, he was pretty chill about the games to begin with. But he was right.

In all, it was a great summer. Some of the team went on vacation together, renting a beach house together. I was too broke and didn't have enough vacation time saved up. The guys in the house spent a lot of time hanging out, us and our boyfriends. All of us except Kevin were dating, and even Kevin had regular luck with hookups. I was grateful our fling was behind us.

But there was definitely sexual tension. I mean, I was young and horny and living with a bunch of hot guys. They were my buds, but I was attracted to all three of them. Personality-wise, Alex was my favorite, since he treated me like a regular bro, a buddy. Physically, Charlie was incredible, a 6'5" Canadian defenseman with sea blue eyes and a pearly smile. HUGE arms, kind of out of proportion, even, to the rest of his muscled body. I think he pumped those up just for the visual effect.

And there was Kevin's raw animal magnetism. Dude had a revolving door of hot guys in and out that summer, and I could now see why.

Just at the end of summer, Connor broke up with me. "You're incredible, Brian, but there's something missing. You feel it, right?"

I did. I really liked Connor and LOVED having a boyfriend. But I wasn't in love with the guy, not even in an infatuation kind of way. What sucked is that I'm pretty sure he felt that way about me.

I licked my wounds a little, but it would be OK.

Charlie was next. Things weren't going well with the muscle pup. At least not well enough.

Maybe it was the elephant in the room, but the Sunday night of Labor Day, we were hanging around, drinking or doing edibles or whatever, and the guy talk got saucier. It came out that Kevin wasn't the only total top in the house - all the guys were.

Kevin shared that his last trick was into bondage. "Bro, that's some weird shit," he said, with a smile that said he enjoyed it, at least some.

Charlie admitted that muscle pup had started an Only Fans and that weirded him out.

Alex said he almost talked his boyfriend Steven into a DP. "I was this fucking close," he laughed as he held up two fingers a millimeter apart.

"Bucket list, right?" Charlie grinned, manspreading in his seat. I could tell from his eyes and relaxed grin that he was feeling the edible pretty well.

"It's the best guys," Kevin chimed in.

"You done one, Mulvaney?" Alex asked, incredulous.

"Three times," Kevin bragged. He looked at me pointedly, I think to get under my skin. It was kind of annoying.

I chimed in about Connor. I didn't want to share anything too personal about the guy, since I still considered him a friend, but I admitted that yeah, I loved playing into the whole jock-top thing.

"Dude, you're a big ol' bottom," Kevin chimed in.

"Am not," I objected. Pissed off. The guys all knew about me and Kev and they could put two and two together. "Just because I've tried it."

Kevin smirked and shrugged.

Alex laughed too. He got up and reached down to squeeze my shoulder. Playful, flirty. "Don't let that dickhead get to you, Bri. Another beer?"

I told myself I'd be moderating in my cutting phase lately. "Sure," I said, though.

Charlie was starting to feel his edible and called it a night. Our conversation went more normal as I sat between Kevin's and Alex's big bodies. Kevin tall and beefy, Alex even close to my height but totally jacked.

Fuck, as we sat there, I felt like a prey between two circling wolves. The conversation was normal but the eye contact was intense. At one point, Alex put his arm around me, I felt his heat and strength as he grinned and leaned in.

There, right in front of Kevin, me and my other housemate were making out. Until Alex pulled back.

"Damn. I better not get into any trouble tonight," he hissed. I had a feeling he was talking about Steven, and I guessed they didn't have an open relationship. Alex looked over to Kev. "You guys have fun, all right?"

Now it was Kevin's turn to slide over and place his arm around my shoulder, looking up at Alex who was standing up from the couch. I could see the ridge of cock in Alex's shorts and had a shiver. The dude was hung LONG for a guy his height.

"Will do, bro," Kevin said.

Once Alex had left, Kevin started turning to make the moves on me, but I placed my hand on the plate of his chest muscle to stop him.

"What the fuck is going on?" I asked. "Why did you mention I'd bottomed?"

"Dude, it would have come out anyway. Hot as you are and horny as you are."

I slid back. "Don't I get a say in this?"

Kev gave me a sly look. "Course, Bri. You're not gonna do anything you don't wanna."

"Cocky shit," I said with a laugh.

"All right, I'll cut it out," Kevin conceded. "And I'll tell the other guys to back off if you want."

I was wrapping my head around all this. "So... they're gunning for me." I felt set up. Or at least naive.

His eyes swept up and down. "Brian Powers... you know how hot you are, right?"

I blushed. But yeah, I did. And it was good to hear this douchebag admit it. "So, like, Charlie's into me, too?"

Kevin grinned. He could actually look handsome when he smiled. He pulled out his wallet and fished out two twenties. Setting them on the coffee table he said coldly. "There's a cool forty. If you go to his room now and he doesn't fuck you the bet's yours."

"Charlie's stoned as fuck," I replied.

"Doesn't matter. If he's too stoned to fuck you, that forty's still yours."

"How do you know I'd want him to?" I asked.

He picked up the bills. But didn't put them away. "So Powers... maybe I should ask. You want him to fuck you?"

I did. But I felt put on the spot. And I knew Kevin was goading me. "You fucking asshole," I hissed. This was probably the one and only time I truly meant it.

It was ten minutes later when I heard a knock at the door. Kevin peeked his head in. "Sorry man. I'll make it up to you. Promise."

"Yeah?" I asked.

He nodded. "Dinner's on me some time. And next time I play wingman, I'll let you pick."

That caught me off guard. I sat up in my bed, shirtless and enjoying the way Kev's eyes swept over my gym-toned jock body. I actually sensed there was a sincerity in addition to the game playing. "What's Matt Reynolds' deal?" Matt was on our team. Another forward, he was cute as fuck. I had the hots for him, but maybe I picked him because he was the opposite type from Kevin.

"Vers," Kev said with a smile. "Seeing a new guy, but I can feel him out."

"Cool," I said.

Kevin paused at my door. "Well..." he said.

"Come on in," I said. "Shut the door behind you."

He got a playful grin as he stepped in and started peeling off my shirt. Already I'd shucked my boxer briefs and was reaching for the lube.

****

It was four nights later when Charlie made his move. We were chilling in the living room. Alex had a date, and Kevin had a "date." I thought I'd be jealous of Kevin sleeping around, but I was relieved. The sexual chemistry was there, and deep down between the a-hole game both of us played there was real friendship. But nothing else, nothing romantic.

"So, Brian..." Charlie said. "Feel like helping a guy out?"

"Kev told you," I sighed.

"Just us, don't worry."

I looked at him with a quiet, flirty gaze. "What kind of help you need, man?"

He nodded down at his shorts. All tented up. Then he looked up at me with those sea blue eyes. "A blow job would be incredible, Brian."

I nodded and it was amazing how easy it was. Me getting on the living room floor between Charlie's built legs. Him pulling down his shorts. I don't know why I was surprised to see him go commando. But it was beautiful, beautiful cock, beautiful balls. Charlie Kenner was huge, maybe a true 9 incher and fat. This was going to be a challenge. I licked his nuts and the base of the shaft.

"Brian Powers... shit!" he hissed.

His attraction to me fueled my lust. I took him into my mouth. Just the tip, working it and wetting down. Then I did my best to take more of him. I wasn't experienced, not yet, but I was eager and I got about five inches down before I hit my limits. That was enough for Charlie.

"Oh, God, that's great. Suck me, man."

I felt his strong hand rest on me. Not pushing me but even the reminder was hot as I bobbed up and down.

"Shit, I'm gonna cum... Keep it up, man... yeah like that... oh fuck, OH FUCK!"

I nursed the dribbles and gave the head a kiss when I pulled off. I was proud as fuck.

Especially seeing that gorgeous smile as he pulled up his shorts and tucked back in. "You're the best, Powers. Fuck."

Just then we heard the front door open and I scrambled back into place on my side of the couch, trying to hide my boner.

It was Kevin back from his hookup. He wasn't in the mood for small talk, but he said hello. And when he left, Charlie looked over and gave me a wink.

****

It was against the bro code. But I sucked Charlie more often. He wasn't dickish like Kev, he seemed grateful. And we'd talk as friends after. Serious stuff, not just hockey and lifting and beer and small talk.

One night I asked him if he was interested in me for dating. He patted my leg. "Sorry, Bri... just bros, is that OK? We can stop, you know..." For a 6'5" ex-jock Charlie could be sweetly shy talking about sex sometimes.

"Nah, I'm good," I said. "Sorry."

"Nothing to be sorry about, Powers."

We stopped for a while. It helped when the team's season started up again. Practices, new faces, a different bar for our official hang out place. I enjoyed no longer being the newbie. I was still the team star, with Charlie and Zach a close second. I flirted with guys and had sex with one. Nothing serious.

I made the mistake of meeting up with my old college buddy. Tyler. He was doing well, I was doing well. He was going to propose to his girlfriend. I congratulated him. Tyler didn't ask me if I was dating anyone. "Good seeing you, Brian," he said as we stood awkwardly in front of the downtown bar afterwards as we got ready to go our separate ways.

"Yeah," I said back.

I was feeling emotional and down. I stopped in another bar on the way home. Had too many drinks. But I was more buzzed than drunk when I got home. Charlie was in the kitchen drinking his creatine and water.

"Hey Powers," he greeted.

"Hey Charlie," I said. "What's up?"

Those sea blue eyes looked back at me. "Grindr date just flaked out on me."

"Stupid fucker," I said. My guard was down for sure.

He laughed.

"Seriously, Charlie, that guy needs his head examined. You're hot as fuck."

His expression turned more serious, more sexual. "You're drunk, Bri."

"Just a little buzzed," I said.

Charlie stepped up, kind of seductively, and wrapped his strong arm around my lower back. He was 9 inches taller than me and when he pulled me toward him, I grew rock hard.

"I'm looking for more than a blowjob tonight, Powers," he hissed.

I nodded, unable to form the words or even say OK.

The kiss was heavy. Charlie didn't have finesse but he didn't need it. He was the hunky defenseman who was gonna fuck me. His tongue slipped into my mouth and I accepted it, while my hands reached up to feel his hulky muscle underneath his polo shirt.

"Let's go to the bedroom," he hissed as he pulled back.

"I can get prepped," I said. If I was gonna douche for Kevin Mulvaney I sure as hell was gonna do the same for Charlie.

That made him grin.

There was a communal bathroom stocked with enemas, I should know cause Connor had used it before. Now I was the one getting ready to bottom. So far it had only been No Last Name Mike (3 times) and Kevin (5 times). I was apprehensive about Charlie just because that dong was so fucking thick and big. But everything about the guy pushed my buttons big time. I had to try this.

The guy's MO was the opposite of Kevin's. Fun going, smiling the whole time, licking my dick and balls before rimming me. But the prep was just as skilled. He was more vocal, asking me to tell him what felt good, and urging me to relax in his deep mellow voice.

In between fingering sessions, I got to feel up all that muscle. Charlie wasn't furry like Kevin but had some blondish chest hair that extended over his stomach. And he was hard bodied, not beefy like Kev. He seemed to enjoy me feeling up all that muscle even as he complimented me.

"You got an incredible body, Bri... so fucking nice."

"Thanks," I grinned back and we kissed. That kiss turned into an embrace, which turned into those 240 pounds rolling on top of me. Before I knew I was getting fucked. Slowly entered as Charlie leaned up and looked at me with those blue eyes. "Easy, bro... you got this. You feel so fucking good on my cock... just a little more."

He popped in. I waited for the pain. There was none. Alcohol plus a crazy sexual attraction for Charlie had me putting out for him in the biggest way. He got a huge smile and nodded. Apparently my hole was feeling great for him. He sawed more in, working deeper, opening me. Finally he bottomed out.

"I gotta thank that Grindr dude for flaking on me," he said, looking at me with a powerful sexual intensity.

"I'll thank him first," I said. This wasn't me being slutty or being Charlie's bitch, this was me enjoying gay sex with a really hot dude.

He pulled back. The reentry wasn't hard but it was deliberate and deep. Then again. This ex-jock was fucking me for real. It wasn't just the dick size. It was the angle and the motion of his hips. And Charlie's massive body on top of mine, that gorgeous face looking masculine as fuck as he drilled me. My prostate was electric, sparking sexual sensations I'd never felt. My butt nut ached, then I felt it in my balls and back at my prostate, sexual pleasure intense like I'd never felt. And each hard thrust just amped it up, exponentially.

"FUCK!" I cried, whimpering. Already my dick was cumming. Maybe spurting precum but thick white precum that was a sign I was gonna be fucked off hands free.

"Get it, Bri," he grinned, through more of his weight and power into me.

I went wild. I gripped my boner, slick with the early seepage and gave it urgent strokes. My whole body contorted and went hot and I fired out so much cum I lost track.

"Yes," Charlie growled, and I could sense his fuckthrusts get out of rhythm as he came inside me.

"WOW!" I said as I came down. Charlie had slid out of me carefully but his dong was still big and heavy and wet as he lay next to me. "What the fuck was that?" I sighed.

Charlie turned toward me. "What the fuck was what?"

I was regaining circulation in my legs and my breathing was coming back to normal. "I've never cum like that," I said. "I never knew you could cum like that."

He chuckled. "You just did, bro." He looked at me, more concerned. "We cool?"

"Yes," I assured him. "We're definitely cool. Thank you."

I got the energy to get out of bed and find my clothes. I'd have to wash up later. I barely had the energy to walk.

Still my eyes couldn't help but taken in the man's beautiful muscled body. A porn body with a porn cock.

His gaze was eating me up, too. "We can go for seconds if you like," he offered. "It takes me about a half hour to recover though."

I shook my head. "I don't think that would be a good idea."

He laughed. "All right. I'm feeling pretty damn satisfied. You're a great bottom, Brian."

It was the second time anyone had said that to me. This time, I just replied. "Thanks, man."

****

I woke up early the next morning. It was a work day, and I figured rather than lie in bed I'd get to the gym.

It was a good workout. I had a lot of aggression to work out. I enjoyed seeing my body in the mirror. I was still a hot ex-jock, and I was proud of fuck for how in shape I kept myself. So what if I liked dick?

I thought of the conversation I'd have with Charlie later, about how it was a mistake.

Only as I reracked the weights, I realized it wasn't a mistake. It was meant to happen. Charlie just showed me what turned me on sexually. I was mad at myself for being wired that way, but I knew I wanted it again, would want it again, if not with Charlie, than with some other top who could make me feel 10 percent of what Charlie Kenner made me feel last night.

I didn't see him that evening. Or the next. He was avoiding me, I think. Unlike Kevin, Charlie didn't enjoy the game playing. He'd just gotten horny.

I finally texted him. "Listen, it's cool," I wrote. "It was fun, that's all."

"Yeah, OK," was his reply.

An hour later, he knocked at me door. "Got a minute?" he asked.

"Yeah," I said.

He came in and shut the door. "I guess I crossed a line."

"I'm glad," I said. The prepared speech went out the window. "That was the hottest fuckin sex of my life, Kenner," I said.

"Oh." I couldn't have been the first person who had that response to Charlie, but he didn't seem to expect it from me.

"I know we're not boyfriends, but if you ever wanna again, I'll put out for you."

He grinned. "Be careful what you're offering Powers."

"I'm serious, bro," I said. "If you want me to go douche right now I'll fuckin do it."

It was sinking in. And turning him on. "Right now?" he asked, still not sure I was on the level.

"Right now. Just give the sign."

He seemed to be battling something. The bro code, maybe. "What happened to the Brian Powers I knew?" he joked.

I laughed back but just replied. "You fucked the old Brian out of existence the other night."

"That good, huh?"

I nodded. "That good."

"All right," he finally said, grinning big. "Go get ready. And meet me in my room."

I stood up, already chubbing. "Fuck yes."

He paused before opening my door. "The other guys are probably gonna know. Or find out."

"I don't care," I said.

(to be cont.)

[billthedrake]

LINEAGE (PART TWENTY)

I sat nervously in the waiting room of the hospital. I got the jitters every single time but this was Junior's first delivery and I had a double dose of anticipation.

I got some lousy coffee from the vending machine and sat back down. I pulled out the neatly folded paper from my shirt pocket, one that I carried around with me each day since returning from Florida.

It was on a piece of hotel stationery and written in Junior's handwriting. "DAD'S HOUSE RULES," it read. Below was a numbered list.

1. Dad's relationship with Daddy and with me are equal. I'm not here as competition.

2. A healthy sex life and trusting emotional bond will be the core of my marriage with my father. But marriage is also a parenting and household commitment.

3. Dad is responsible for maintaining the balance in his two marriages. I'll take his lead for the appropriate amount of one-on-one time with him.

3. Dad and Daddy may invite me to join them in their marriage bed. I'll be grateful for that trust each and every time.

4. I may be open when it comes to displays of affection in front of my brothers or our son, or out in public. I will listen to Dad when it comes to being responsible with this.

5. I won't put my dreams and life on hold, nor does Dad want me to.

6. I'll never be too old for one of my father's lectures.

I had inisted on number 5, but the rest was all Junior. I smiled and felt a tug in my heart. I folded the paper and tucked it back in my pocket. I felt chubbed and tried to think of other things. I didn't want to be visibly hard in the hospital, and besides I wasn't gonna get my rocks off anytime soon that day. I felt guilty for even craving sex at a time like that, but it was all tied into my emotions.

My marriage to Junior was official now. We opted not to do a ceremony, to make things on par with my marriage to his Daddy.

"I guess I gotta call you Step Dad, too, now," Evan quipped. I worried how the boys would take it, but it seemed normal to them. They'd seen how close their older brother and I had grown and marriage was just a natural step.

Junior laughed at his younger brother. "You don't have to a damn thing you don't want, Bro."

It was weird. I still butted heads with Evan, a good bit. But the brothers were close, and I could tell Ev was happy for Junior.

I'd used Junior's time in the hospital to call a contractor in to get one home project done. We were cutting a door in to the wall of Junior's room into the walk-in closet abutting my and Brade's room. It was now going to be a connected suite of sorts, and I could divide my time sleeping in the two rooms. Junior's room would become our room now.

"Mr. Drake," a nurse came by, snapping me out of my reflections. "You can come see him now."

Junior had a serene look on his face and I wondered if he was still feeling the anesthetic. But he smiled when he saw me.

"Hey Dad," he said.

"Hey yourself," I said. I stepped up and brushed his short bangs to the side and patted his cheek. "You did it, kiddo."

He nodded. "We did it, Dad. We made a son."

"Your body bore the brunt of it," I replied.

"You seen him?" Junior asked excitedly.

I nodded. "Healthy and happy. He's the spitting image of you when you were a newborn."

Almost on cue, a nurse brought in little William, wrapped in a blanket and squirming.

"Wow," Junior said, awestruck, taking our son into his strong arms.

"Worth the ordeal?" I asked. Junior had found pregnancy much more difficult than Braden ever did, even with Brade's recent experience with triplets. Whereas Brade embraced it as another physical challenge, Junior never felt fully comfortable with his role in pregnancy.

But he just smiled now. "Definitely," he said looking into William's face. "I'm not ready for another, though," he asserted. "Not anytime soon."

I patted his arm and leaned down for a closer look at our son. "One's enough for now, kiddo. He's a special dude." I playfully presented my finger to our son, who cooed and gripped at it. "William John Drake, the third."

Junior watched me bond with our kid before he spoke up. "I want him to call me Dad."

That surprised me. Not upset me, I just hadn't thought that far. But Junior had. "What will I be, then?"

"Granddad. Or Pop."

"Pop is perfect," I said. "Both Dad and Granddad." Of course William was my great-grandson, too.

Eventually, the nurse came to take William as Junior rested up. I was going to stay, but I'd been up for nearly 24 hours straight. I needed to go home and crash.

****

Junior may have had a tough time with the pregnancy, but he recovered quickly at well. At 19 his body was adaptable and strong, and within a week he was back lifting weights in the home gym. Within two weeks he was back at the club getting his golf practice in.

I was in complete horndog mode with two husbands who were nursing and in full parenting mode. Yet I was barely getting laid. Junior still wasn't ready for fucking and his libido in any case hadn't rebounded. And Brade was tired from all the running around with the triplets, who were now sleeping better at least.

Still, I split my time between the two marriage rooms, sleeping in the bed with Braden one night and Junior the next, even if sex wasn't in the cards. It felt like the proper way to bond and to establish the new two-marriage reality.

I about went wild one evening when I stopped by the nursing room and saw both Brade and Junior there, each in a lounger, shirtless and feeding. And Junior had William on one teat and one of the triplets on the other.

"Hey Dad... I figured I had a spare tit to help Daddy out."

Jesus.

Braden had a pretty good sense why I was turned on that night. We didn't fuck but my son-husband went down and sucked me off to a healthy, overdue load.

"Thank you!" I hissed, pulling him up for a kiss.

Braden nodded with a smile. "So Dad... any more thought about making my fantasy come true?"

It took me a second to figure out what he meant. "You mean the next kid being Junior's?"

"Yeah, Dad." God, Braden wanted this, and it was a very hot idea. "He's your husband now, but bearing our son's son would be incredible for me."

"Junior's not feeling up for sex lately," I admitted.

"He will, Dad. Soon." Brade lay next to me and rested his head on my chest. I cradled his head and ran my fingers through his buzz cut. I was actually getting hard again. I'd been backed up. But I enjoyed the afterglow talk with Brade. "Before he goes off to college, Dad... it just feels like the right time. I can go on the fertility pills when you give the OK."

I kissed his forehead and then slipped from underneath him. Braden looked at me as I padded to the master bathroom. He probably thought I was going to piss, but instead I rummaged through the medicine cabinet for the familiar foil packet. I tossed them to Braden, who sat up excitedly when he realized what they were.

"You mean...?" he asked.

I pumped out some lube onto my hard prick. "Just let me get a last fuck in now," I said.

Braden smiled and lay back, his hunky body just looking incredible at 42. He pulled his legs back as I scooted a pillow beneath his hips. This wasn't going to be fast and it wasn't going to be slow. It was just a well-honed incest husband fuck like Brade and I liked to have.

****

Junior's libido came roaring back a few nights later. I was getting ready for bed, ready to join him that night in our shared marriage bed. I slid into the covers and Junior put down the book he was reading, looking over at me.

"Ready for bed, Junior?" I asked.

He shook his head and reached over to run his hand over my hairy chest and stomach, and further down. "Dad's Rule number two says something about a healthy sex life."

I about replied, but my son pulled me for a deep kiss. He skipped the softer sensual kiss and went right for a needy sexual one. I followed suit, rolling us over so I was on top of him.

God I'd missed this, missed being intimate with my second son. My own suppressed sex drive was roaring back with a vengeance. I humped against Junior's studly body and kissed along his neck, pinning his wrist down to the bed.

"Dad!" he gasped.

"Son," I growled, now moving to lick his pit before moving my mouth across his smooth, built pectoral muscle.

For all I'd shared with Junior, I never told him that his Daddy and I had done milk play before. But as I licked his sensitive nippled then latched my mouth over it, Junior began to get the idea.

"Dad.... you really gonna...?"

I suckled and within two seconds got rewarded by the flow of my son's milk over my tongue.

"Holy FUCK!" Junior growled. "This is so fucking hot, Dad. Fuckin milk my fuckin tits."

I did, too, sucking him then going to the other teat.

I shared the taste with Junior, who growled into my mouth. I now kicked his legs apart and reached over for some lube.

The entry was rough and Junior was super tight after our break from sex. But he was so turned on and ready for it. I jabbed in and felt his legs wrap around my waist.

"Fuck me, Dad! Fuck your husband!"

"Incest fuckin you kiddo."

"Like that campus visit, when you took my cherry."

"Jesus, Junior."

"My own dad fuckin away my virginity. I still think about it after all these years and get hard as fuck."

I thrust more roughly.

"Harder, Dad!"

Our bodies rocked. A shred of self awareness finally emerged. "You on the pill Son?" I asked as I slowed down for a second. I wasn't sure what I wanted his answer to be. Let's just say I had some real mixed feelings about it just then.

Junior nodded, "I am Dad." He looked up at me, trying to read my reaction.

I grinned as I pumped deep into him, not fast but hard. "Good. I want us both to really enjoy this."

Junior ran his hands along my chest. "You're the only man I'll let fuck me, Dad. Ever..... It only feels right with you."

We kissed, hard. Our bodies began rocking, slowly then harder again. Hormones taking over. I finally pounded him off hard, his whole body seizing in orgasm as I shot into his raw ass.

The comedown was just as incredible, me and Junior going back to soft kissing, lazily caressing each other's bodies.

"Love you, kiddo... so much."

"God, Dad, me too.... you're my fucking husband now."

"Everything you thought it would be?" I asked.

"And more."

****

It was a great start to the summer. We were getting into the groove of things, as best we could at least.

Junior was a great dad. He helped look after the triplets and was a nurturing force in the twins' life too. Robert and Brady were now 3, going on 4, and it was amazing to see how fast they develop and change at that age.

But the bond Junior had with William was clear to see. He was both paternal and maternal, if those words applied. Nurturing and emotional, yet also being a masculine role model for our namesake.

I tried not to play favorites, but I too had a close bond with my (great)grandson. It was a kick being referred to as Pop when Junior spoke to William. It reminded me I was in a new phase of my family life.

In June we had a beach vacation, all of us Drakes in a huge sprawling shore rental. The Newcombs were invited along, which was great, since Eric had become a big role model for Evan and Keith. While Braden had been a good football player in high school, Eric had that Big 10 college playing to talk about and guidance for my sons as they planned for playing at a D1 school.

Surreptitiously, Doug and I had a husband swap one night, and I enjoyed an intimate night with Eric and his now pregnant body. And judging from the hushed conversation I had with Doug the next day on the beach, Brade and Junior had introduced him to the fun of milk play.

Come mid-July all the preparation was for Junior going off to college. The practical shit like lining up his orientation schedule and packing list. But we came up with a plan for William and for monthly visits home. Junior was starting to feel down, almost depressed, about the inevitable separation, but I told him it was the right thing and that it was just temporary. Maybe by his junior year he could find a living arrangement and child care to let our son live off campus with him.

I was carrying all this emotional weight, but Braden noticed. One night he gave me a shoulder massage. It was sensual but he wasn't initiating sex. "You've been stressed, Dad, I know... but it's gonna work out. Promise."

I hoped he was right.

****

Things were building up to that week in early August. Junior wasn't even aware that it was going to happen, but one night as we headed to our shared bedroom, I asked him if Brade could join us. It would be the first time Braden and I had gone to Junior's room rather than the other way around. Junior wholeheartedly agreed.

It had been a long time since a threesome and it felt fun and relaxed. We started off with some deep kissing and open caressing. Lots of incest talk, a purely threeway connection. Finally I pumped out some lube and spread it on Junior's big uncut cock.

"Ready to be a father again, kiddo?" I asked.

He thought it was sex talk until he saw Braden spread his legs. "If you want Bill..." Brade said to our son, "I'm pretty fertile right now."

Junior looked at me, surprised, like a kid at Christmas. "Dad... you mean?"

I nodded. "It would thrill us both,"

Junior and I kissed deep, then Junior leaned down and started making out with Braden. "Daddy," he hissed.

"I'm ready, Son, if you wanna.... I've been ready for a while."

I watched Junior reach down excitedly to guide his cock into place, rubbing it around his daddy's pucker. "I'm probably not gonna be able to last too long," Junior laughed, looking into Brade's eyes then up at me. I scooted down and kissed Braden in front of him, then met Junior's mouth, kind of guiding us into an alternating threeway kiss.

"Unnn," Brade hissed as our son penetrated him.

"God, your ass is SO fuckin amazing, Daddy," Junior growled, using his hips to slowly guide more cock inside.

"All for you, Bill. Nice and fertile for your seed."

Junior actually whimpered.

I almost did, too. I had a front row seat to the breeding and ran my hand over Junior's strong back and thrusting ass. I kissed my son on the neck while he fucked my other son. Junior cranes his head needily into my kiss then pulled back for a better fucking position.

"I feel like I could come any second," Bill Jr. hissed.

"Then do," I said.

Junior shook his head and laughed. "I'm too worked up." He looked down at Brade. "My cock is getting slicker inside you, Daddy."

Braden nodded, his voice a little higher. He was in major heat. "I can feel that bare cock, Bill. Hot heavy Son dick."

"Gonna knock you up, Daddy." Junior was putting his whole body into this not going hard but pumping deep with each thrust as I felt him up and rested my hand on his clenching ass, cupping the golf jock buns, encouraging him.

"Fucking impregnate me, Son," Bill gasped. He wasn't stroking but his cock jerked and leaked precum on his hard belly.

"He wants it, Junior," I chimed in. "Knock it out of the park."

Junior was getting his O face, almost pained that he hadn't cum yet. He looked at me with urgency, and I winked. "OH FUCK!" he yelled. "Fucking breeding you Daddy."

That's all it took. Braden hissed a loud "YES!" and tugged at his own dick, sending jets of his sperm all over his abs and chest.

I was crazy turned on and didn't want to wait to cum. I grabbed my cock and gave a few pumps, scooting up to Junior. My sperm rained all over his back, running down the lat muscle and round buns.

Junior and Brade we kissing deep, and I almost felt like a third wheel. But I was the reason they were there. And I'd continue to be.

My two husbands would spend the next week fucking nonstop, to make sure the conception happened. But I knew right then that it already had.

[billthedrake]

LINEAGE (PART NINETEEN)

It had been nearly three months since I'd golfed with Todd Fiedler. I'd been busy as hell with home life and work life and didn't have much me time left. I insisted that Junior keep up his game, but I spent my weekends helping Braden out at home or doing overdue chores around the house.

Besides, a lot was going on in the Doctor's life. Somehow things had gotten very serious between Sam Fiedler and that cop who'd stumbled into the Fiedler house on orgy night. Officer Jake Kincaid. They were not only dating but living together in the fifth inhabited house in the subdivision. Sam had opted out of college and decided to get into IT computer stuff at a local company. I didn't see him as much, but when I did he seemed very happy.

I did worry how Todd would take his last son flying the coop. I didn't know if father and son fully broke up, but they had been boyfriends and now Sam had a new boyfriend, a serious one. But things had rekindled between Todd and his eldest Andrew, who was home for a gap year after college.

I watched now as Todd swung his drive from the tee. He was well pregnant now, in his third trimester, and showing in his knit golf shirt. I had my own sexual tension with Fiedler and his big belly wasn't doing much to stop that.

"Fucking hot isn't he?" Junior whispered to me.

I nodded, and laughed that I'd been caught ogling him. "Totally," I said truthfully. "Men just look better pregnant," I said crudely.

Junior flashed his smile and nodded toward Fiedler, "I did that, Dad."

Fuck, I was completely boned.

Andrew Fiedler had grown into a hunky young man, too. 23 years old, he had inherited his father's and grandfather's handsome, dark complected looks. He was looking at me with the same kind of lust I'd been feeling toward his dad.

I deflected that, though. "So... how was the trip?" I asked. He and Todd had just gotten back from a month in Europe.

"It was awesome, Mr. D...." he flashed his pearly smile. "So much honeymoon sex."

"Son!..." Todd exclaimed, half admonishing, half laughed.

The college grad shrugged. "What, Dad? It's true. I thought you wanted to announce it."

"Announce what?" Junior asked.

Todd gave a smile of his own and stepped up to his son, placing his thick arm on Andrew's shoulder. "I proposed to my son, guys... and this amazing man said yes."

Junior was all smiles. "Course he did, Doc... congratulations, guys!"

I gave my congratulations, and clapped Doc's shoulder, shaking his hand and Andrew's before drawing them into a quick bro hug. "So happy for you," I said. I was, too. I mean, I had a hundred questions I wanted to ask, about where Adam Fiedler, Todd's Dad fit in. But that could wait.

"Wedding's not till next May," Andrew said. "But we want you guys there."

"Wouldn't miss it," I said.

****

On the drive from the club, it was like there was a spell over me and Junior. We were quiet and pensive.

"I'll talk to your Daddy," I said finally.

Junior nodded, excitement in his eyes, but caution on his face. "Dad... we don't have to... I don't want you to feel pressured."

I cut him off. "I'm not feeling pressured into a damn thing. I love you, Junior, and you're having my son. Some things are complicated, but some things are simple as can be."

"I love you too, Dad," he said.

I sighed. "I just... well, when your daddy and I got married we didn't have anyone to share that occasion with. I feel bad we didn't."

Junior patted my leg. "I trust you, Dad," he said.

I looked over at him. Apple of my eye. Become my partner as much as Braden in a way. Hot as fuck with his baby bump and his fit body. "OK if we pull over to our favorite spot, kiddo?" I asked, a lump in my throat and one in my crotch. We had a secluded turnoff in a local industrial park that was our go to for a quickie when running errands.

Junior grinned and opened the glove compartment. There was the trusty lube, the one I'd used with Steve the fellow football dad. I had a good feeling Junior and I were going to do more than jack off now.

We parked. Maybe we'd get in trouble one of these days, but the spot really was deserted and hidden from view.

"Fuck Dad," Junior said as he undid his seat belt and leaned into a soft kiss.

****

The triplets arrived a little early, but I was proud as hell of Braden for making it well into his eighth month with them. My son-husband was strong as an ox, I decided when I saw him get back to his normal energy within a week after delivery.

The rest of it was as tough as I imagined. I became an expert at changing diapers, at getting a crying baby to sleep and at warming Braden's pumped milk. Junior was, too, and I felt proud of how we was stepping up, but also bad he was spending his Fall after high school being a full-time parent to his little brothers.

"It's OK Dad," he said one night as we cleaned up after dinner. "I gotta learn this stuff. Bill III will be here before you know it." Indeed, Junior was starting to show, to really show. It was the amazing stretch of pregnancy when I wanted to bone Junior nonstop. We did find time for sex a good bit, though maybe not as much as either of us wanted. At least, Braden's recovery meant I didn't feel like I was neglecting my husband's needs.

The big surprise is that Keith got really into looking after the twins. "I figure I get to have a little more time with my little bros," he grinned when I asked him about it. Evan was more focused on football and high school social life - he hadn't wasted time getting a girlfriend - but he still did videos for Braden's Instagram account as my husband did his video diary of fitness recovery after childbirth. I didn't know what I thought about Brade becoming a celebrity in a way, but the monetized funds coming in would help. Already we had a nanny lined up.

I hadn't had an argument with Brade in a while, but we had one when I gave Evan an ultimatum. He had to get his grades up or I wouldn't pay for private school any more. They had a top-shelf football program and already Evan was making friends, so he resented that threat. Braden thought I was being too harsh, and even Junior gave me the cold shoulder, siding with his little brother. But I stuck to my guns.

Things kind of blew over when Evan got his next report card. He may have resented me, but the threat worked.

It wasn't the healthiest moment in our marriage. Brade and I never talked it out. But we slept in the same bed each night. I made sure not to spend those nights with Junior while I was still in the dog house. That was important to me, to be with Braden even through a rough patch.

Then, a month in, just before Thanksgiving, Braden's sex drive kicked in. We fucked three times that night, and Brade sucked on my dad cock between each round. We made out, like we used to, like when we started. We talked about our growing family and the love we had for each other. And then I'd enter him again.

Evan teased me the next morning for sleeping in, and I'm pretty sure he could read it in my face.

"Your dads needed to catch up," I said, the double entendre clear. I fixed Brade a coffee and a bagel to take to the nursing room where he was feeding the triplets.

****

The other men in the neighborhood helped out. The Newcombs, the Connors, and the Fiedlers were all on rotation to come over and baby sit or just chip in. Doug and Eric Newcomb's arrival had changed the dynamic, as had Junior's knocking up Todd Fiedler. Looking back it was a real turning point. No longer was it a couple of families. We were a real communiuty now. Incest Acres, though our subdivision had a proper name, Oakwood Court.

I gave Junior and Braden explicit permission to play with any of the other men whenever they wanted. No special playdate needed. I think only Junior was taking advantage of that, since Brade and I were still in reconnecting mode.

I gathered the other families were opening up, too. The Connors were the most hesitant, but even Frank gave up his virginity to Doug - the airline pilot was that incredibly handsome and persuasive.

Incest Acres now had its non-incest pairing of Sam Fiedler and his cop boyfriend Jake Kincaid. An older police officer lived with them part time, forming a roleplay family from what Todd described.

One night as I cleaned up after dinner, Braden walked in, barechested and nipples puffy from nursing. The milk made the muscle of his pecs look even fuller. "You got this, Dad?" he asked.

"Yeah, buddy," I said. "I'm good. You rest up."

He looked at me and leaned in. "I'm too tired for sex tonight... if you wanna check on our neighbors..."

"Which ones?" I asked.

"Your call, Dad." He grinned. "I think Junior's champing at the bit for a group scene." Leave it to Junior to open to his Daddy about things he didn't want to bring up with me. Like the old times.

"Been a while," I reflected.

"Yes sir," Brade said.

"I want you there, next time," I asserted.

"Definitely."

I sent a couple of texts then went to Junior's room. He was watching some show on his computer and had to pull his headphones off.

"Yeah, Dad?" he asked.

"You feel like making a little house call to the Newcombs with me?" I asked. It wasn't hard to pick Doug and Eric. We still hadn't had a nice Drake-Newcomb hookup, since the birth of their son Calvin.

"God yeah... now?"

"Yeah, now, if you're ready."

He got off the bed, dressed in his preppy golf attire, like he often was, the knit shirt stretched out now. We'd have to buy him some new ones, maybe keeping these for paternity wear in case.... all right, I was getting ahead of myself.

The Newcombs lived two houses down. Eric answered, wearing only a jockstrap and a Nebraska ball cap. "Hey Mr. Drake, hey Junior." Eric was one of the few younger men to call my son Junior rather than Bill. "Come in."

We followed him, and I could see the slickness of lube in the crack of his smooth buns. A lot of it.

Junior noticed, too. "Looks like you guys have already started the fun," he teased.

Eric laughed. "Yeah, Dad's a horndog tonight. Cal is finally sleeping for more than a couple hours at a time."

We'd barely stepped into the bedroom when Eric made a beeline for the bed and snuggled up to his naked father, who was looking very relaxed and content, other than a slick erection that looked in full excitement and need.

"My favorite men..." Doug grinned in his gladhandling way. "Brade couldn't make it?"

I shook my head, kicking off my shoes. "Next time. He sends his best," I replied.

"Probably for the best," the airline pilot said, running his hand along Eric's strong shoulder affectionately. It was wild to see Eric's strapping ex-running back body seem needy in its curled position against his father. "I'm doing my best to knock Tiger up again."

It was like Eric's complete being was centered on his father that night and we watched them kiss softly, Eric's big mitt reached down to stroke his Dad's boner. He finally pulled back and I could hear him whisper. "You're gonna do it, too, Big Man."

Doug laughed and looked at me and Junior. "We're doing our best for Irish twins. This dude was ready."

Junior had already stripped but spoke up. "We can give you your privacy, Doug... come back some other time."

"Plenty of room in this bed, right, Tiger?"

"Yeah, Dad."

They scooted over. "Besides, I need some recovery time before round three."

It felt easy and relaxed and exciting at the same time. Me and Junior connecting next to the Newcomb men. We made out as those guys did, before Junior slicked up my hardon and straddled me. As he settled down I ran openly over his pregnant belly.

"He's really showing," Eric said with a grin. The ex-jock had a boner in his jockstrap but it was clear the sex for him that night was about getting his father's sperm inside him.

Junior nodded. "Fuck yeah... getting real big with Dad's son."

"Our son," I corrected him.

Junior rode me a little harder. Not bouncing roughly but definitely horny now. I watched his amazing body then looked over at Eric copy him.

"God yeah, Tiger," Doug hissed. "Sit in Daddy's lap. Yeah, like that."

"Got your big bare cock in me, Dad," Eric said as he sat all the way down. The previous fucks had relaxed him completely.

"We gonna make a kid together, Eric? Give Cal a little brother?"

Eric nodded, the excitement visible even beneath the brim of his Nebraska cap. "More than one, Big Man." He now rode that father prick with steady swivel motions of his hips. "Give you a whole litter... like the Drakes."

"Fuck!" Doug hissed, excited by that idea.

I looked up at Junior. He was turned on by the sex talk but I could see fear in his eyes. Like I'd want more than one son from him. Maybe that would happen, maybe it wouldn't but he definitely wasn't ready to be like Eric or Braden. I patted his outer leg and winked.

"I'm just proud of my boyfriend for giving me this... a gift of a grandson with him."

Junior nodded, taking in the words but also the feeling of my cock against his prostate.

We let the boys ride us and took a break to cool off. I took some time making out with Eric, while Junior made out with Doug. Then we switched as I scooted toward the DILF pilot and met his soft kiss while Eric and Junior bonded.

"I'm glad you could be with us tonight, Bill," Doug whispered. "Here when Eric and I make another son."

"Damn Doug," I replied, feeling turned on and emotional. "You really have embraced the incest."

He smiled. "You said it best, Bill. Once you leave the guilt phase behind, it doesn't come back."

Doug was fully recharged now and I was getting into blue balls territory. We went back to our father-son pairings, missionary this time. I entered Junior first then heard the penetration of Doug into Eric next to us. We fucked, focused on our sons, only I felt Doug's hand nudge against mine. I took the cue, circling my fingers into his grasp. We we thrust into our sons and even as we came, I held my friend's hand and felt the bond of incest brotherhood between us.

****

The following weekend I had Junior take duty with the triplets while Brade and I had some alone time. It wasn't date night, maybe but it was just two hours to ourselves, in our marriage bed during the day time, as my son and I made out.

"I need you in me, Dad," Braden said finally.

I reached for the lube. "Do we need to start discussing birth control again?" I asked. I was concerned the triplets had taxed Braden's childbearing drive. At the very least I wanted to give him a break.

But he shook his head. "I don't wanna, Dad. I'm not very fertile these days, but let's just let what happens happen, OK?"

I nodded, so turned on. He was so beautiful. The one bit of Brade time he'd found was to keep up his gym routine, and he was still hard bodied, a DILF at 42, though I shuddered to realize that meant I was in my late 50s now. There were those strong arms and that meaty chest, capped with puffy nipples.

"OK if I have a taste, Son?" I asked. With triplets Braden really didn't have a lot of spare milk to go around and his tits were often sore from the feeding anyway. But he was horny now.

"Fuck yeah, Dad," he hissed, offering his pec to me.

I licked and suckled. I was out of practice but soon had the knack. I was soon rewarded with the sweet taste of his father-milk. I sucked a little more then went over to the other tit. "God, Dad... so hot..." Brade hissed.

A little would have to do, I decided. I was dripping and hard now, even without the lube, so as I lifted Brade's legs to my shoulders and pushed in, the entry was slick and easy. I gave a slow steady pump.

"Love you, buddy.... man of my life..."

"And Junior, too..." he said.

"And Junior I admitted. I'm the luckiest Dad in the world." I was now fucking deeper.

"I'm the luckiest Son in the world. Always felt that way."

"My fuckin' Daddy's boy," I grinned, really getting into the sex but also the intimacy of the moment. It could be hard to keep alive with a long marriage, but Brade and I still had it. Still had that burning flame for each other.

"We made an incest family, Dad. We're still making it."

"Setting an example for the other incest families, buddy," I growled.

Brade seemed to think that over. "You think the other guys are gonna follow suit?"

"The Newcombs definitely are," I replied. "Eric's ready to keep popping them out."

"Like I was," Braden said, his eyes on me, turned on. Cock hard like he was afraid to touch it.

"You you still are."

"Fuck yes, Dad," came his deep voice. Louder. If anyone was outside our bedroom they could hear us now. "Gonna keep giving you sons. Healthy, strong Drake sons."

"It's gonna be hard for me to stop knocking you up." My dick was feeling REALLY good inside Brade. Even if he wasn't very fertile the idea I could impregnate him was getting me closer.

"Don't want you to stop, Dad. For real... only..."

My thrust got more intense. Braden was in the headspace to enjoy that and his hands grippied my arms as he rode the pleasure of his prostate.

"Only what, buddy?" My voice getting low and sexual.

"Only... if you let him, I really want Bill Junior to knock me up next."

"Fuck!" I hissed. Yeah, we'd talked about this, bedroom talk. Maybe it was become more real to us as an idea. "You want our first son to impregnate you?"

Braden nodded, close to cumming himself. "I do, Dad. And our other sons when they're older."

That did it. I powered in and started cumming. Braden just had to touch his dick and it was firing off too.

"Jesus," he hissed as his body gave it up. I held still and watched his aftershocks beneath me. Finally, I let his legs down and backed out. When I first started fucking Brade, I'd often enjoy seeing the creampie I'd left in his hole, as a kind of conquest trophy of my own son. Now, I didn't need to see to know I'd seed him real good just now.

We lay side by side in the afterglow, caressing each other's bodies and looking lovingly at one another.

"Did I go too far, Dad?"

"Clearly not," I said. "I came like a motherfucker." Junior's sailor mouth was rubbing off on me.

He laughed but shook his head. "I mean for real... would you let Junior knock me up?"

"I'd love to give that experience to you. And to him," I said.

My finger now softly circled his nursing tit. Junior's would get like this soon, too and that knowledge had my cock hard again, already. "I've been scared to bring this up with you, Son. But I want to propose to Junior."

He sat up some in bed. A look of surprise on his face. "Yeah, Dad? Bill would love that."

"I know he would," I said. "But would you?" I was laying it all out there.

"You're still my husband, right?"

"100 percent, Brade."

My son seemed to think it over and replied. "We're already making it work, Dad. You're man enough to give us the affection we both need. There's give and take, like with any marriage. But I thank the stars each day I was lucky enough to be incest married to my father. And I, dunno, I want Bill Junior to feel that, too."

"So I have your blessing, Son?"

"You do, Dad," Braden replied. "And it's not tied to the pregnancy thing."

I grinned. "I want my men happy. And this is a weird thing to say... but Junior needs to breed. He's meant for it."

"Not weird at all, Dad. It's the truth." His own dick was hard as he said those words. He reached over and stroked my dad hardon, spreading the leftover lube and cum before he straddled my waist with a grin and reached back to guide my dick back inside him.

****

The timing never seemed right. Junior entered a moody stretch. While he was great at helping out with the childrearing and household chores, the tasks started to overwhelm him. Maybe he was worried what life would be like after Bill III was born. And while Braden had relished every part of pregnancy, even the bad parts, as a reflection of our incest relationship, Junior was adjusting psychologically to his body going through changes that were unfamiliar and scary. I tried to get Braden to comfort him or be someone to go to for talking about pregnancy. Maybe that helped, I don't know.

But the eighth month was easier for him. Physically he was tired, but he could see the light at the end of the tunnel and he was anticipating the birth of our son.

It helped that I couldn't keep my hands off him. We had sex every day now, even if was just a blowjob or JO together. Fucking him with that big pregnant stomach was off the charts hot, though. And Junior responded to my amped up lust and attraction. He initiated sex, even when he was tired. It was like he was addicted to my affection and my sexual attraction.

It had been months since Junior and I had a date night together. So he was thrilled that I arranged a trip down to Florida to catch a PGA tournament. He objected we really couldn't leave for the weekend, or that it cost too much. But I insisted. I wanted a getaway before the birth of our son.

The warmth was great, and getting away from the infants and the household chores was great. But the thrill was us bonding again over golf. I could see Junior's drive for the sport hadn't gone. He had plans for keeping his skills honed this next year. Brade would help him with post-pregnancy workouts, and he had an hour or two of driving and putting practice planned each morning at the Club, in addition to his regular rounds. I loved how excited he was about it.

And that excitement turned to parenthood and our next phase of life together. We had a nice long conversation over dinner that second night.

Afterward, we strolled along the waterfront, hand in hand. Passers by didn't know we were father and son, but we were clearly an intergenerational couple, and clearly I was the dad of the baby growing in Junior's big belly. I loved that, loved being on display for the world.

I stopped and looked at my son.

"What?" Junior asked.

I got down on one knee and pulled out a ring box. It was a simple gold band, matching the one on Braden's finger. "Junior... I'd be honored if you married me."

"What about...?" he started to ask. Wondering about his Daddy and where he fit in. But he realized I wouldn't ask without having that covered. "God, Dad," he said softly. "I'd be honored to be your husband."

I stood up, proud and excited and kissed my son deeply, holding him tight. I never wanted to let him go. "Oh, kiddo," I hissed before we kissed some more.

When I pulled back Junior had a huge smile. He was on cloud nine, even more than I anticipated. "I guess it's time to revise Dad's Rules, huh?" he kidded.

I took off his ball cap and ruffled his hair. "Guess it is, kiddo."

He leaned in. "Maybe we can do it after my fiancé Dad fucks me," he growled into my ear.

I slipped his cap back on and patted his strong back. "Like minds, kiddo...." I gripped his far shoulder and pulled his tall body into mine affectionately. My turn to lean in to whisper into his ear. "We're gonna fuck more than once tonight, Stud.... Dad's Rules."

[billthedrake]

LINEAGE (PART EIGHTEEN)

I don't know when it went from a joke to real thing, but Keith was calling Junior "Step Dad" now.

"I can get him to stop," I told Junior one night after the brothers had gone to their room. It was just me and Brade and Junior in the den.

He laughed. "I kind of like it, Dad. It's cute."

I looked at Braden, who just grinned. "Just be glad Keith's not getting into trouble," my husband said.

"At least summer's a break," I said. I'd have to have a conversation with Evan about his grades, since like with Braden football and lifting was his preoccupation. And Keith did anything to emulate Evan.

"They go off to camp tomorrow," Braden said. "Two weeks with just us and the twins."

Junior grinned. "OK if I shack up with you guys a couple of nights?"

Braden patted my leg and leaned into my body. "You don't have to wait till tomorrow, Bill."

"Nice," Junior hissed. Then, quietly. "Fuck, I'm so hard."

Braden chuckled. "Pregnancy hormones?"

Junior nodded. "Yes. Damn, I had no idea. Is it always like this?"

"Pretty much," my husband said. "Just wait till you have triplets." Indeed, Braden's libido had spiked the last couple of weeks, just as I'd turned my sexual attention back to our marriage bed now that Junior was officially pregnant.

"I'll stick with just one, Daddy, thanks," Junior replied.

Braden was shirtless and his five-and-a-half month swell was really big now. I couldn't help but reach over and run my hand over his preg belly while Junior watched.

"God," Junior said. "Can I feel, Dads?"

I nodded and Brade did, too. Junior crossed the den and came over to feel up his Daddy's gut. "So firm."

"Three of your little brothers in there," Brade replied.

Junior leaned and kissed Braden's pregnant stomach. It was a tender and amazingly sexual thing to watch.

"How you feeling, Bill?" Braden asked as he looked down. "Morning sickness kick in?"

"No, Daddy," he said. "Keep waiting for it." He leaned back. "Doc has been feeling it pretty bad."

Junior had been getting closer to Fiedler. I didn't think it was a romantic situation, but Junior felt a responsibility to bond with the father of his son, and had felt bad he couldn't be closer with Tim Carson.

Junior didn't get up from his position in front of Brade but instead massaged my husband's strong furry legs before reaching higher to the waistband of Brade's old PT shorts.

"Can you keep watch, Dad?" he asked with a playful grin, already pulling Braden's shorts down.

"Buddy," I objected.

Braden laughed. "It's not like you haven't done the same thing, Dad."

His dick plopped out and grew hard. Junior didn't let the hardon completely fill out before taking his Daddy into his mouth.

I watched, I kept lookout, and I kissed Braden. It was hard to get in the rhythm and still feel comfortable the coast was clear. But I'll admit the angle was incredible, Brade's huge swell mostly hiding Junior's head as he sucked his pregnant daddy off. Leave it to Junior to introduce a new dynamic to our family love triangle.

"He making you feel good, Son?" I asked.

Braden nodded, dumbly. He was 41 now but I could still see the horny young man in him, back from when he was Junior age. Back when he'd come home from deployment ready for some Dad time.

"Dad," he gasped.

I leaned back and was about to undo my own shorts when I saw him.

Keith was at the edge of the doorway, not quite in, but clearly watching until he saw me notice him. He darted away.

"Fuck!" I cried and darted up.

"What?" Junior asked as he pulled off.

I think I heard Braden say something to our son, but I was already dashing out the door and up the steps.

Keith was at the top of them, waiting for me.

"Am I in trouble, Dad?" he asked. Genuinely nervous.

"Jesus, no," I said. "That's on us, Tough Guy. We got carried away."

He gave me a brave expression, like he knew the score. Maybe he did. Lord knows, I'd had several birds and bees conversations with him, and he already knew about me Junior. "That's cool... I didn't mean..."

I patted his shoulder. "I guess I'd say forget what you saw, but kind of hard to forget something like that, huh?"

At least Keith laughed. "Guess so.... so how often do you...?"

I knew what he meant. The threeway situation. "It's just a special occasion thing. You know how you look forward to doing stuff in the summer you don't normally get to do? Well, it's like that with your dads too, Tough Guy. And well..."

Keith looked at me with complete trust. "You can tell me, Dad."

"Your Daddy and I... your big brother too... the fact that they're pregnant kind of excites us, you know?"

Keith grinned. "That's way cool," he said. Keith didn't have the most varied vocabulary. "You know I didn't really see anything. I mean, enough, but..."

I ruffled his head. "Again, I'm sorry about that Tough Guy. We'll take it to the bedroom, OK?"

"OK, Dad."

I patted his back. "Off to bed. We got a big day tomorrow."

"Yes, sir."

It killed the mood, though, and when I got back down I found Junior and Braden looking super concerned. I filled them in.

"The risky sex thing is hot," I said. "But let's keep it under wraps, fellas."

Braden felt even more chastised than Junior, but I kissed him before asking my sons if they'd like to try again up in the bedroom.

The mood was quieter now as we went to the master bedroom and stripped down. I could see Braden's eyes on Junior and had to agree that our eldest son was looking hot as fuck. He'd put on some gains lifting lately and had a tan from the last two weeks of his summer landscaping job. I almost didn't give him permission for manual labor, but Fiedler gave the OK through month 5, and Braden told me I was being overly concerned. "It's healthy, Dad," he said.

Junior saw our gaze and gave his cock a soft stroke. "How long before I start showing, Dads?" he asked. It was wild to see him go through the range of emotions of his first pregnancy. Fear, anticipation, and excitement in varying waves.

"A while," Braden replied. "You're only a month in, Son."

Junior laughed. "I think I thought it would like happen instantly, you know?" He stepped back up to my husband and felt up that big round swell again. "You look so fucking hot, Daddy."

I came to the other side of Brade and slid my hand next to Junior's, kissing alongside my eldest son's neck. "You got three healthy sons growing in there for me."

"Fuck!" Junior hissed. "My little brothers getting big and strong." He leaned in and kissed Braden. A softer kiss. Junior's kissing game was definitely getting better.

"You like that, Bill?" Brade asked quietly.

"Fuck yeah, Daddy. You and I making incest babies at the same time."

That unlocked a ferocity in Braden his kiss with Junior went harder and deeper. I reached over for some lube and wedged my hand between Braden's muscle buns. He's always been a stud but lately his influencer videos had given him the motivation for some real muscle perfection. I wiggled my finger along his pucker and heard him moan in excitement.

"You got your Daddy worked up, Junior," I said, watching my sons make out.

Junior pulled back, an adorable smile on his cute face. "Yeah, sir?" He turned to me. "Does the talk of incest babies turn you on, too, Dad?"

I stepped back to show off my boner. "Rock fuckin' hard, guys." I stepped to Junior and felt up his tight abs. "You got seven and a half glorious months of pregnancy ahead of you, Son."

"Hot," he whispered. And we kissed.

"Let's treat your daddy tonight, OK, kiddo?" I asked.

Junior nodded.

"What do you have in mind?" Brade asked.

I gestured to the bed. "Lie back," I smirked.

It was hot to see the way Braden's big body moved. All muscle with that huge gut sticking out nice and round. As he settled on the mattress, the stomach seemed like a big beach ball. Brade smiled at us and cupped that swell, showing off. "Preg hormones really kicking in, guys. Fuck."

I got in on one side of the bed, and Junior on the other. We didn't coordinate this, but it just felt naturally synchronized. Us kissing and caressing Braden's pregnant body and taking turns sucking his cock. The hottest may have been when Junior and I were both down at Braden's crotch, licking that dick at the same time.

"I think your Daddy is feeling good," I teased.

"Fuck yeah, he is, Dad."

"Wanna make him feel better, kiddo?"

Junior nodded.

"Help me lift his legs, Son."

It took a little more effort than normal but Junior stuffed a pillow beneath Brade's hips. I gave my husband a kiss. "You want a little father-son tag team, Brade?"

He looked at me with almost pleading excitement. "God yeah, Dad."

I kissed him while Junior started rimming him, then prepping the hole with lube.

I looked down and saw Junior between Brade's strong legs, excited as hell. "Feel good, Brade?" I asked.

My husband nodded.

"First time Junior's topping you while pregnant himself."

I saw Junior's dick jerk in excitement before he pushed it down to the right angle. He looked at Braden with some gentle concern. "Ready, Daddy?"

"Yes, Son," Braden hissed and I watched his body tremble at the penetration. He looked at me with wild excitement then back at Junior. "That dick is big, Son."

Junior grinned and slowly slid more into my husband. "You got this, Daddy. Dad's a little bigger than me."

"Barely," came Brade's reply. Then a sigh. "Fuck... that's nice."

Junior took advantage of Braden's inner relaxation to start fucking. Not hard, but a gentle rocking in and out.

"What it like getting fucked when you're that pregnant?" he asked.

"Incredible. Makes your prostate crazy. You're gonna find out," he added.

"Can't wait."

I got up from Braden's side and joined Junior. We kissed, deep and romantic, while Junior fucked and Braden watched. My hand ran up and down Junior's jock body, cupping his ass as he thrust in and out.

He moaned into my mouth before I pulled back. "Good?" I asked Junior softly.

"Fuck yeah, Dad. The best."

Braden was rock hard and his strong body bracing on the mattress as Junior rocked him harder. Not rough, but a real fuck.

"He's knocked up two men, Brade," I said. I knew which buttons to push.

"Fuck, Dad!"

"Didn't even plan it... our boy's just a natural." I looked back at Junior who was grinning proudly.

"You like that, Dads?"

"God, Bill," Braden hissed. "I want you to knock me up next... after I've had the triplets, I want you to fuck me son and put another... oh fuck oh FUCK!"

Already Braden was cumming, hands-free, spurting all over his big hairy belly.

Junior's wired were getting tripped too. "Shit, Daddy," he grunted and I watched his 18-year-old body jerk in hard orgasm, his face getting red from the intensity of it.

He slowly pulled back and out of Brade, and then not so slowly clung to me. "God, Dad. Fuck." His body was warm and sweaty and hard and his dick was still rigid against me.

We kissed.

"Fuck 'im Dad," Junior whispered.

I pulled back. Braden was still lying back, erect and watching us. "You good for seconds, Brade?"

He nodded. "God, Dad.... yeah I am."

I slicked up my dick and got into place. I was gentle, rocking slowly into Braden's very pregnant muscle body. Feeling Junior's seed on my cock was amazing.

Brade was turned on but had already cum and was in a different frame of mind. More focused on me. "You thinking it too, Dad, aren't you."

I nodded. "It always starts out as sex talk, but becomes real," I admitted.

"You know it's your call, Dad," he said.

I'm not sure if Junior knew what the conversation was about. It wasn't coded, but it wasn't direct either. Brade asking for permissions to carry Junior's kid.

We'd cross that bridge when we came to it. For now, I thrust more urgently and felt my orgasm hit.

I grunted and held still, locking eyes on Braden while I felt Junior's warm body press against me.

"Hot, Dad," he whispered in my ear, licking it softly and patting my ass like I had his.

****

We'd stayed up late, and morning came early. It was amazing to wake up between two naked sons, both pregnant with my future sons. I honestly don't think there's any bigger satisfaction for an incest dad. I took a second to rouse and just enjoy that knowledge and their presence near me. Finally, I turned to Junior and whispered. "Time to get up, kiddo."

Junior had a second job working the pro shop at the club, and I had to get ready for the drive with his brothers.

"Hmmm mmm," my son said and then stirred and slid out of bed. We let Brade sleep in.

I showered up first and when I got to the kitchen, Evan and Keith were already there, dressed and ready and eating breakfast. They never get up early and were clearly excited. Keith gave me a knowing look but didn't say anything.

"Give me fifteen?" I asked pouring myself some coffee and a bowl of cereal.

Evan was super excited and started talking about all the ex-pro players who'd be at the football camp.

I was washing the dishes when Junior came in.

"Excited for camp, guys?"

"Yeah Big Bro," Evan said, giving Junior a fist bump.

"You gonna miss us, Step Dad?" Keith asked, strangely sincere.

"Course, Tough Guy," Junior said, coming over and ruffling Keith's hair. Just like I'd done the night before. It was strange to see Junior pick up on his incipient Dad-ness. Brade often said I had a bond with him that was genetic as much as anything, and maybe he was right. Or maybe he just copied me, who knows.

"Don't work too hard," Evan said. "Hell if it was me..."

"Language!" I admonished.

Evan smirked but obeyed. "Heck... if it was me, I'd be enjoying my summer after high school graduation."

Junior shrugged. "You'll probably want a car. Or take a girl on dates. A lot easier with a job." He had a way with Evan that I didn't, because he was a big brother. Evan would listen to him.

"Probably yeah," Ev said. "I'm not in a rush though." He got up and turned to me. "Ready to hit the road, Dad?"

"You bet, Sport."

Junior gave his little brother a hug, "Have a great time, Ev." Then he bid goodbye to Keith as well. "Show em what you got, Tough Guy."

I gave Junior a peck of a kiss before taking leave. "Be back before you're off work. And remember the Newcombs are coming."

"Yep," Junior said, a twinkle in his eye. I'd filled him in on the close relationship Brade had with the other incest couple. They'd be staying with us for a few weeks while their house in Incest Acres got finished.

The drive was only two hours, but it gave some good bonding time with the boys. Evan picked out music he wanted to hear, while Keith bragged about his personal records in our home gym and how he hoped he's get stronger now that he'd started his growth spurt.

"Little Dude," Evan said, using his own pet name for Keith, "You're gonna smoke the competition in high school. You're getting an earlier start than the other guys."

"Yeah?" Keith said. It was interesting to see how he craved Evan's approval.

"Fuck yeah..." then he turned to me. "Sorry, Dad."

I shook my head. "I know you swear, guys. Just learn there's a time and place."

I could see Keith in the rear view mirror. And I knew what he was thinking. When it came to being a time and place for things, Dad should walk the walk, not just talk the talk.

I'd barely pulled up to the camp entrance before Keith and Ev bounded out of the SUV with their oversized duffle bags. I turned off the car and walked to the counselor with my sunglasses on. He looked like a typical ex-player, in his late 30s and super built. I did think with some satisfaction that Brade could give him a run for the money when it comes to a smoking hot body.

"Bill Drake," I greeted, shaking his big mitt of a hand. "Sorry for my boys... they're super excited to be here."

He laughed. "Enthusiasm goes a long way. I'm Mitch Fields. Wanna take a tour?"

I said I had to get back, but had about a half hour to walk around the grounds. I met a couple of the marquis ex-players and a couple of the football dads. As I was walking down an empty hallway toward the side entrance, there was one dad giving his tall beefy linebacker looking son a long hug in the hallway, patting his back and whispering in his ear. "Just two weeks, fella," I finally heard as they parted.

"Yeah, Dad." The jock was older than Evan, more an advanced high school age and the big body to go with it. The oversized T-shirt draped over that football beef, but what caught my attention was a shank of jock dick hard in his mesh shorts.

I pretended I didn't see and walked on by. But I waited outside at the entrance for the father. He had passed on some of those genetics to his son. Tall, beefy, a little beer belly to his construction company T shirt, and a haircut that might have started as a buzzcut but now was an even half inch.

"Hey," I greeted. Pretending I was just checking my phone.

"Hey," he said softly.

I had to play this cool. "Hard to see em go for a couple of weeks, huh?" I said in my dad joke kind of tone. "I mean you want them out of your hair until they're not."

His face lit up. For a gruff, masculine guy he had a strangely soft emotional side.

"First time Jason's away, actually."

I took the initiative to pat his arms in a bro kind of way. "It'll be fine. Good for the kid," I assured him.

He nodded then asked. "What about yours?"

"Got two here. Keith and Evan. They're both eager to be here, but I'll miss 'em for sure." I paused. "Helps that their older brother is at home."

That made the man smile. "He not into ball?"

I shook my head. "Golf's his game. Besides he just graduated high school."

"Congrats," Construction Daddy said.

We were dancing around the subject. We'd probably have to dance some more. "Looking forward to this summer. Junior and I having the chance to get closer."

Daddy blushed. "You close to your boys, too?"

I nodded. "With Junior at least. So proud of the guy, you know," I said. Then added, "So much love."

I could see the man gulp. "Yeah." He was guarded and I understood why.

"I'm not trying to bait you or anything, man, just felt you were a kindred soul." I paused. "My name's Bill."

"Steve," he said, shaking my hand. "OK if we stick to first names?" Still cautious.

"Works for me," I said. "If it's not too forward to say, Steve, I can tell you're a great Dad."

"Thanks," he said, warming up to me. "I do my best."

"All a father can do," I said philosophically.

He paused and looked around before looking at me. "I'm gonna miss him."

"That close, huh?" I asked. Sympathetic.

"That close, Bill." He shrugged his shoulders nervously. He wasn't as tall as me but his beefy bulk made him look tall somehow. "Listen... any chance we could go somewhere and talk?"

"Sure," I said. "Somewhere private?"

He nodded.

I pulled out my phone and found a public park nearby. It would have to do. "Meet here?" I showed him the address.

He got into his truck and followed me. Ten minutes later we were pulling into a parking lot. He got out and I rolled down my window. "Want to get in, bud?"

He did.

"I can't believe this," he hissed as he broke into a laugh and looked at me. "Last thing I expected today."

I nodded. "When I saw you and your boy I had a sixth sense. You were like me."

He paused. Hesitation coming back behind his smile. "How close are you and... Junior?" he remembered the name.

"Boyfriends," I said.

"Fuck. For real?" Construction Daddy had hit the jackpot. As had I.

"For real. And everything that goes with that."

He seemed to think it over. "Jase and I have never used that word, but for all intents and purposes..."

"All the way with your son?" I asked.

He nodded. "All the way... I can't believe I'm telling you this, but I've been dying to scream it out to the world." He stopped.

"Go ahead."

"Last night, I took his cherry. He was coming here for two weeks and he asked me to do it before he came. So I did."

"Pretty fucking magical right?"

"You fuck your boy?"

I nodded. "And his daddy too." I explained, "Junior's an incest kid, conceived him with my son. My oldest son Braden's my husband.""

"Fuck o fuck," he reached down and pawed his jeans. "I know we just met, Bill.. but any chance I could jerk off?"

"Lube's in the glove department." I said. "I may join you." This was a first for me. I hoped I wasn't crossing any lines when it came to my own relationships, but I felt pretty sure Brade and Junior would understand, to say the least.

Steve unzipped. His dick was thick like the rest of him. I pulled down my shorts and lubed up too.

"You got a big one," he observed. "Your sons like it?""

"They love it," I boasted, "It made them." I worked my hand up and down and watched him do the same thing.

"God. That's what Jase is always saying when he sees my pecker."

"That you fucked him into existence?"

"Goddamn, yes." Steve was outright stroking now. "I fucked my own son into existence." He stroked more fervently, locking eyes with me.

"So hot, right? Being with your own son?" I enjoyed being verbal, but it was more than that. I enjoyed showing Steve how hot it was to say this out loud.

He nodded. "Last night... fuck... I thought it would hurt him... but the minute I pushed into him, Jase went wild. Totally fucking wild for my dick."

"The power of incest," I said.

"Are your sons like that?"

"Yeah, man," I replied. "Brade especially. Total fuckin' Daddy's boy." I stroked to match his, only taking a quick glance to make sure we were alone in this parking area. "Even at 41. Taking his dad's cock."

"Shit," the Construction Daddy hissed. "I hope I'm still intimate with Jase when he's 41."

"You will be, bud," I said. Then, "Can I tell you something?"

He looked at me, blue eyes vulnerable as hell. "Sure, Bill."

"Your Jase is an even bigger Daddy's boy than my Brade is."

"Oh FUCK!" he gasped. His wrist working his bone.

"You like that?"

"Damn straight."

"Born to be close with his father. To be sexual with his father..."

"...yeah?" Steve's hand was stroking faster.

"And if you asked, Steve... he'd be psyched if you proposed to him."

That did it, the beefy man grunted and his face grew red. His cum didn't shoot far, but instead dribbled over his fingers.

"Umfff..." he gasped as he big burly body heaved.

I shot, too, watching him and getting turned on by how excited he was. As I came to I gave him a smile. "There's napkins in the glove compartment. Get me a couple too will ya?"

"Yeah," he said.

We wiped off and tucked back in.

"All right... I should go." He didn't quite dart from the front seat, like I have expected.

"Can I show you some pics before you go?" I asked.

"What kind of pics?" His tone was intrigued but cautious.

"G rated," I said. "But I figured I saw your Jason, you could see what my Braden and Bill Jr look like."

He grinned. Sure thing.

I pulled up some of my favorite recent photos I kept on my phone.

"Good looking men, Bill," he said, blue eyes flitting up at me. "At first I thought you were bullshitting me."

"No bullshit," I said. "If you and Jason ever wanna come visit, you have an open invitation." I already imagine those guys joining in a group scene.

He pulled back into his side. "Not sure about that."

"Let me give you my number, at least... if you ever want to talk."

This big man seemed strangely excited and shy at the same time. "I'd like that."

I gave him my number which he typed into his phone, which he slid into his pocket. He then gave me one intense look. "Thanks, Bill... I can't wait to tell Jason."

"I can't wait to tell Braden and Junior," I said.

He opened the door and got out, shutting it behind him before strutting back to his truck.

****

The drive back seemed to go quickly. I was pleased to see a car already in the driveway. The Newcombs had arrived. Junior wasn't back from the club yet but Braden was talking to the guys while the twins played there in the den with him.

"Bill!" Doug beamed as he got up and came to meet me in a bear hug and a quick kiss. "You son of a gun... it's been too long."

"It has," I said, pulling back and taking in how fucking handsome Doug Newcomb was. Just this side of 50 and looking movie star handsome. I patted his shoulder and looked past him. There was his son, Eric Newcomb, all graduated from college and ready for his new life in this subdivision.

"Hey Mr. Drake," he said, his voice deeper than I remembered.

But that wasn't the only thing that had changed. Eric Newcomb, ex football jock, was now very visibly pregnant.

"I wanted to tell you guys in person," Doug boasted. "But you Drake men inspired us. No looking back now, huh, Son," he said, placing his arm over Eric's meaty shoulder.

"Nah, Dad. It's totally for real now."

Doug turned to Braden. "And look here... triplets.. I mean, yeah you told me, but you look incredible Braden."

"Thanks, Doug."

Doug patted his stomach's belly through the Cornhuskers T-shirt which stretched over it. "OK if Eric and I have one-on-one time tonight? I wanna celebrate our new life here..."

"Have all the privacy you want, gentlemen," I said. "I can show you to your room... plenty of space in the house."

Eric laughed. "Room to grow the family, right, Mr. Drake?"

“Understatement guys,” Braden laughed, patting his belly.

[billthedrake]

LINEAGE (PART SEVENTEEN)

Junior went golfing without me that Saturday. It was the week before his graduation, and things were just busy around the house. Braden was starting to get tired more with the triplets growing in him, so I was doing my best to help out with household stuff and looking after the twins. And I carved out the morning to spend with Evan and Keith in the weight room and tossing football in the backyard in the afternoon.

Besides, I felt it would be good for Junior to have some bonding time with Todd. The pregnancy news was thrilling at first, then awkward, then it began to feel right. Just another way our two incestuous families, Drakes and Fiedlers, were being brought together.

I half thought that Junior and Todd would have sex after the links, but I could tell my son was in a horny state of mind when he came home right before dinner.

"Should I be concerned that you're doing the cooking tonight, Dad?" he asked as he came into the kitchen and stepped behind me. He gripped my shoulders and gave them a soft playful squeeze.

"Hey kiddo..." I said, turning to face him, mock annoyed. "Would you rather make dinner?"

He smiled. "Keith will just complain whatever I make, so, no..."

He had his ball cap on and some sun had freshly reddened his nose and cheeks. My son-boyfriend was 18 but already looking more manly by the day.

Junior turned his head and met me for a kiss.

We'd amended that one of "Dad's Rules" - the one about signs of affection in front of his brothers. Junior's younger brothers were used to it now. Hand holding, my arm on Junior's shoulders as we watched TV or on his knee, gentle pecks on the lips. That kind of thing.

This was not a gentle peck. It was deep tongue sexual kiss.

Junior was way horny when he pulled back. "I don't ask this much, Dad, but can you be with me tonight?"

I'd check with Brade, and Brade would give the OK. "Yes," I said. "Fiedler didn't take care of you?" I asked.

He shook his head. "He offered," my son said. "But it's been almost a week since you and I..."

It had been a busy week. Not even time for a quickie blowjob.

I reached up and stroked his cheek. "Sorry, Son."

Junior shook his head. "Don't apologize, Dad. But I want you, sir."

We kissed again, deeply, until Junior pulled back with a grin on his face. "I better go wash up and get ready for dinner."

I patted his arm and told him to let his brothers know dinner would be in 20 minutes.

I got the meal pretty much ready and went to my bedroom. Braden was there, reclining in bed and reading his tablet. I felt bad for lusting after him at moments when the pregnancy was becoming less fun for him, but the belly was swelling in his T-shirt and adding to his over all meaty mass.

"Hey, Son... you good to join for dinner?" I said as I knocked on the door frame.

Braden set down the tablet and looked up with a gentle smile. "Yeah, Dad. Just tired is all. I'll be there in a few."

"Junior's wrangling up the other boys," I said.

"Gonna be a lot more wrangling going on soon, Dad."

I nodded. Maybe I was hornier than I realized, but my dick was chubbing at that thought. Even if the actual work of parenting was going to be off the charts hectic. "I'll be there for you, Brade. I'll get some more flex time at the office."

Braden sat up, making his pregnancy stomach seem bigger and rounder. He was less than five months into his pregnancy and looked around 7 and a half months along. "It's a ways away, Dad," he said. He slid out of bed. God, Braden was so fucking hot, and would get even hotter over the next few months.

Still, there was Junior. "So Brade... OK if I spend the night with Junior tonight?"

He smiled. "Of course, Dad. You don't have to ask."

"It's just..." I started to explain. But I wasn't even sure what I was trying to say.

Braden laughed. "Bill's your boyfriend, Dad. And he wants his Dad time, too." He paused and asked, "You think he's...?"

I shook my head. "Don't know. Don't think so. Ever since knocking up Fiedler, he's gotten real into being a breeder. It's all he can talk about," I said.

Braden laughed. "The kid's enthusiastic, I'll give him that."

I stepped up and kissed my husband. "You're the best Brade," I said softly afterward.

***

Dinner was normal family time. It might get harder to arrange once the triplets arrived, but the twins were now old enough for regular chairs and calm enough to sit through a meal behaved. Evan and Keith were getting excited for the coming summer and in a good mood. We had some football camp lined up for them, and Evan had been invited to join his friend's family at the beach. We'd have our own Drake vacation too.

Evan even offered to do the dishes and clean up. I think he wanted me and Brade to see him as not a kid anymore. And he wasn't. Our second eldest was barreling squarely into his teenage years, the growth spurt kicking in and with it the grocery bill. That would only get higher, I thought with a wince. I'd done some detailed budgeting and even got Junior involved since he was interested in learning personal finance. With my salary and bonuses, I had it covered, but kids are expensive for sure.

Junior and I had some eye contact during family time in the den, but we waited until his Daddy and his brothers had gone to bed.

"Ready for the triplets?" Junior asked quietly as we sat on the couch.

"Always eager for more sons," I said. "Your Daddy does a lot of the work," I added.

"I know," Junior said. "He's amazing, Dad." I didn't know what he thought about bearing a kid himself, now, and I wasn't going to press him on this.

Junior scooted closer to me. I put my hand on his chest, feeling the bulk through the thin T-shirt as we leaned in for a kiss. We started with some soft tongue. It had been a long time since we'd had a longer session, actually. Usually it was a quickie suck or rim, or if we had a little more time then a 69.

"Ready to go to my room, Dad?" Junior finally asked.

I nodded. "Been patiently waiting all evening."

That got a laugh from my son. "God, my Dad's so fucking sexy." He traced his fingers along my shoulder, his eyes taking in all of me.

"Right back at ya, kiddo," I said.

We kissed again before finally pulling back. We stood up, erections evident in our shorts. Junior took my hand and we walked through the halls. It was strangely innocent and date-like.

But when we shut the room door, we began peeling off our clothes.

"You're looking really fucking good, Junior," I said, pulling my briefs off and letting my hardon stand up in excitement. Junior's body was killer. Still youthful but responding particularly well to his workouts.

The compliment thrilled him. "Yeah, Dad?" he asked. He paused and kind of posed for me, then slid off his jock strap. Our dicks looked so much alike, though I had a smidge extra length on him.

"God yes," I said. "Bring it in, kiddo."

Our naked bodies connected as we kissed. The slow build up of the day was coming to a boil now. Junior and I groped each other as we made out and humped against one another. I finally guided him back to the bed. My son was chuckling a little as he fell back onto the mattress.

"You gonna suck my cock Dad?" he asked in horniness as he watched me crouch in front of him at the edge of the bed.

I shook my head. "Lift your legs, kiddo... been to long since you're dad's feasted on that jock hole of yours."

"Fuck yes," Junior hissed and pulled his legs back. I could see the soft short hairs around his pucker and that smooth tight ring waiting for me.

I leaned in and licked. I kissed his asshole and felt the excitement surge through me.

"Eat my fucking ass, Dad," Junior said. "It's all fuckin' yours, sir."

I did. Going deeper, I tongued my son-boyfriend's hole. Junior enjoyed being eaten in a way Braden never did, and I was going to take advantage. I rooted around deeper.

"Wanna me to sit on your face, Dad?" Junior finally asked.

"Fuck yeah," I growled. I stood up, rock hard. Even Junior was surprised by the intensity of my kiss. And he melted into it, pulling me down to the bed. I was the luckiest dad in the world, to have both Brade and Junior in my life like this.

We didn't get to the face sitting. Instead we made out on Junior's bed, clinging to one another and kissing deep. I grunted as Junior wrapped his legs around me. My son was worked up, in heat even.

"Dad... the lube's out..." he hissed. Junior was in heat for sure, and a good chance he was at peak fertility.

I almost took him right then and there, but I leaned up and looked into his eyes. "Buddy... maybe we should consider a condom tonight," I said.

He seemed surprised and maybe a little hurt. "You having second thoughts, Dad?"

I shook my head and ran my hand along his cheeks. "Just the opposite, Junior. But this would be a huge change for you. It'd put your life on hold."

I felt his body shiver some beneath me and his cheeks flush pink. "My life is being your boyfriend, Dad. And everything that means."

"You know what I mean," I admonished him. I was SO horny but also had to be in Dad mode, in addition to boyfriend mode.

"I do, Sir. We'll figure it out. School, golf, everything. I'll make it work. Promise."

I flashed a paternal grin. "You want this, huh, kiddo?"

He nodded. "So bad, sir. For years." He paused as his eyes took in all of me that he could and as his hands ran along my strong chest. "I'm not jealous, Dad, not really. But I always wanted what you and Daddy have."

The kid's sincerity melted my heart. Maybe there were still a bunch of reasons we shouldn't do this, but I gave a quick nod and reached over to pump out some lube into my palm.

"Fuck yes," Junior exclaimed. He looked into my eyes in lust as I reached down and lubed my hard prick, taking a second to finger some on his pucker. "No rubber, right, Dad?"

"No rubber," I assured him. I scooted forward and nudged my raw dick against him. "We're gonna make a kid."

I didn't draw it out, but just pushed into Junior.

"Oh Shit!" he let out. Not in pain but in surprise by how turned on he was by the sudden penetration. "Impregnate me, Dad!"

I thrust in, all the way in. It had been at least a month since I'd fucked my son, and his guts felt tight and amazing. As snug as they were, they seemed to suck me in. I held steady and looked into Junior's eyes. "Love you, kiddo. So much."

"God. Love you too Dad."

I pulled out and thrust back in. Fucking Junior. His legs wrapped around me. "Is this how you fucked Daddy when you made me?"

He was gonna get to me, and I was already worked up like crazy. "It was. This is your Daddy's favorite position."

"Not yours," Junior said clinging to my thrusting body. It was a statement rather than a question. My boyfriend knew I enjoyed variety and more animalistic sex.

"It's the right one when making a son with a man you love," I assured him.

"Fuck, Dad... I'm gonna cum."

He wasn't there, not quite yet, but his thrill made me put more power to my thrusts and speed them up. I wanted to get Junior to the finish line. "Cum for your Dad, Junior.... it'll make your womb open up for my seed."

He nodded, words hard to form. "I want you to make me pregnant, Dad."

I growled, putting my whole body into this fuck. "As pregnant as your Daddy."

The image crystalized for both of us. Junior with triplets. It wouldn't happen, but that didn't matter. The idea had my son cumming hard beneath me and my own pleasure rising quickly. I was three or four strokes behind his orgasm. I focused on the mission of sending my potent seed into my beautiful Bill Jr. and making an incest kid with him.

I nearly passed out when I came, it was that good.

"YES!" Junior exclaimed, watching me cum and pulling me into him for maximum penetration.

We both caught our breaths and smiled. And laughed at the overwhelming emotion.

"You never told me breed sex was that hot."

I smiled. "You've knocked up two men yourself, son."

He laughed and had a real proud look on his face. "Yes, sir. Didn't know I was doing it at the time. I wanna feel that sometime."

"You will," I said. Junior and I hadn't talked enough about him doing other men, but I knew it was inevitable.

"You wouldn't mind?" he asked, his smile giving way to some concern.

I leaned up and started to ease out, but Junior stopped. "Don't pull out, Dad," he objected. "Not yet."

"OK," I said. I wasn't going soft anytime soon, even if it would be an hour or two before I was ready for round two. The break would give me and Junior more time to talk. I reached down and slowly ran my fingers along his amazing smooth chest, which was damp with his liquefied seed. "You know... your Daddy teases me for being oblivious about your emotions. And he's right, Junior... but I know you better than you think."

He bit his lip. "Dad... I'm scared. I want this, really, I do. But I'm scared as fuck."

I caressed his body. "I know, kiddo." I reached down and touched his dick. Still hard, too. "You got this, though."

"I wasn't gonna tell you, Dad."

I felt so much love for my son. "Junior... we're making a son together. You can tell me anything."

"You too, Dad," he said softly. "You can tell me, stuff."

I thrust up into my son.

"We fucking again?" he asked in surprise.

I grinned and shook my head. "Not yet. Just pushing my seed deep into you."

He laughed. "Fuck!" He seemed to be dealing with the implications of the moment.

"You can be honest, Junior," I said. "You feel any regrets now the deed is done?" I mean, there was a good chance he was pregnant but we didn't have to bareback any more if he wasn't.

"Honest, Dad?" Junior replied. "No regrets. I'm scared, but this is right."

We kissed some and finally uncoupled. Junior and I talked about what this meant for him and his determination to make college work. I promised him I'd help with the childrearing, but we'd have to work out the details.

I opened up, too. Telling Junior how I loved the power of making sons, particularly with my own sons. How thrilling it was to be granddad in addition to a dad.

"Fuck, Dad, that's so hot," Junior said as he snuggled up against me. His head was resting on my chest affectionately and he looked up. "You ready to be a great-granddad now?" he asked.

I hadn't even thought of that. My dick had softened but now it hardened up. "Damn, Junior," I growled.

That made him smile. "I'm gonna give you a total incest kid, Dad."

We kissed hard. Romantic, but also a sexual kiss. Heavy tongues battling sucking at one another.

Junior eased off. "Any chance you didn't get the job done earlier, Dad?"

My voice croaked. "There's a chance, Junior."

I watched him scramble onto all fours on the mattress. This wasn't gonna be as romantic a fuck as before. Already I was getting into a kneeling position behind him, admiring his back and amazing ass. "Jesus," I hissed. I ran my hands along his butt muscle and lower back.

Junior looked back at me. "I want our son conceived in every fucking position of incest sex, sir."

I pumped the lube. Maybe I wouldn't need it, but this fuck was gonna harder.

Junior let out an "oof" when I entered him again. But I held onto his hips and pumped his hard. And he got into. "Do it, Dad. Fuck me hard."

"Mating with you, Son."

"Hell fuckin yeah."

Hips slapped against my boyfriend's ass. His ass bucked back against me, egging me on. "There's an egg to fertilize in there, sir.... do it, Dad... give me a baby brother."

"God, I wanna kiddo... so bad."

"Do it!" Junior gasped. My cock was hitting his spot and I watched his hand leave the mattress to jerk his cock while the other arm braced his weight from the onslaught. I was driving into him pretty hard now.

"Fuckin' you, kiddo," I growled. I was losing my knack for verbal response now. My balls drawing up with more seed to deliver. I wanted to knock my son up so bad, and I knew there was a good chance it hard already happened.

"William John Drake the third," Junior hissed. "Make it a reality, Dad."

That did it. My cum shot hard into my son as I gasped and collapsed onto this muscular sweaty back. I heaved against him and felt him jerk out his own orgasm with him still buried in me. I gave a soft kiss against his neck while he gave it up, shouting and letting out a couple of curse words. Braden would probably hear from the nearby room, but thankfully Junior's room was removed from his brothers'.

"So hot, Dad," he finally said.

We were exhausted from the sex and it was now about 1AM. We collapsed in bed and pulled up the covers. We didn't need to talk now. Junior turned out the lamp, and I snuggled against him and draped my arm over his built, sweaty body. Smelling the sex and cum and remnants of my cologne he'd taken to wearing.

Before we drifted asleep though, I couldn't resist running my hand down his torso and over his taut stomach. Where a new life would be growing before long. "So... Bill the Third, huh?"

"Yes, sir," came his response, sleepy but sincere. It reminded me of when Junior was a little boy trying to stay up past his bed time and pretending he wasn't sleepy. Bill III would probably do the same thing.

My hand now lazily stroked his abs. "Your Daddy can't wait for you to be pregnant at the same time as him.... I can't wait either." I hadn't told Junior what Braden had said to me. But now that it was becoming reality, I wanted Junior to know the dual pregnancy excited me too.

"Mmm," he muttered. The idea appealed to him, too.

I held my son just like that, hand on his belly, imagining our future together. Imagining our son. My cock firmed up again, though I was completely spent.

"You're hard, Dad," Junior said softly.

"Yeah," I replied.

I don't know which of us fell asleep first, but it didn't take long.

[billthedrake]

This is harder edged, BDSM story with a sci-fi vibe. Inspired by Clay Caldwell's vintage stories.

LIFE UNDER THE ORDER

THE BRIG

Jake Carrigan was just hungry, and he thought no one would notice the extra ration he swiped from the storeroom. Now here he was in the brig. A cold, dank cinderblock cell where the 22 year old was naked and on barefeet, hands above his head secured to a bar hanging from the ceiling.

In the peripheral vision he could see his Army uniform folded neatly on a bench at the edge of the cell. "Fuck!" he thought to himself. He'd heard from fellow soldiers who'd been sent here for solitary confinement, or worse.

It was an hour, or maybe two, waiting there. But Jake finally heard footsteps, heavy boots. Then the clank of the cell being unlocked.

"You're losing your flogging cherry, huh, Corporal?" came the deep booming voice that seemed to echo off the concrete.

A slight laugh followed, checked by a deferential tone, barked out. "Yes, Sir, Major."

A couple more steps. Then that deep voice again. "All that training... you know how not to leave permanent marks." It was a question started directly.

"Yes, Sir!"

"Prepare the Soldier."

Jake almost spoke up but he knew the punishment was only going to get worse if he did. Stealing was a class A offense. His body shook some when he felt the beefy uniformed body press against his back and thick arms wrapped around him.

It took Jake a second to register that a ball gag was being placed over his mouth. He resisted for a second, till he heard the Corporal bark, "Open up, Specialist Carrigan."

Jake did and felt the rubbery-plastic ball fit into his mouth, pretty much fully, before the Corporal secured it.

The wait seemed to take forever. Then the Specialist felt the rough slap and sting of the leather. It hurt, God it hurt, and his body twisted in involuntary reaction.

"Nice, Corporal," came the booming Major's voice. Jake didn't want to find that voice sexy, but in some fucked up way he did. "Let's call that a warm up. Now... twenty lashes was the punishment, I believe."

"Yes, Sir." The Corporal was excited for this.

Jake willed himself not to flinch the next time. He didn't want to give these bastards teh pleasure. But damnit the Corporal had some power to his arm. Each time the leather rained down felt worse than the next.

Mentally, SPC Carrigan counted them off... five... six... seven.

Sweat formed on his brow and indeed all over his naked body. Mentally, Jake tried to focus on something else, something other than the flogging whip and the brig and how much it sucked to be a Soldier in the Order.

But only one image came to him, a memory from childhood. Early adolescence, really. Jake remembered being over his father's lap, getting the belt. Mike Carrigan believed in corporal punishment, and while Jake could no longer remember what he'd done to deserve it that day, he knew he probably had been testing his Dad's patience by acting up.

And Daddy had a strong arm, too.

The flog hit again, on Jake's strong upper back. He wished the leather would hit lower, on his ass, where Daddy's belt had hit all those years ago.

SPC Carrigan was hard now, rock hard. He no longer flinched and writhed and mentally he channeled the pain into all the memories.

It had been his first time hard, his first real hardon, getting the belt. Daddy had noticed, stopping and sending Jake to his room. The silent treatment from his father for the following week was harsher than the belt.

Jake moaned into the ball gag. Tears streamed down his face. He'd lost count. It all felt just too incredible, too deep a mind fuck.

The Corporal paused and put extra strength into the next hit of the flog.

That did it, SPC Carrigan's dick jerked and shot cum everywhere, on the cement floor and dank wall. He whimpered as he came, overwhelmed by his hands free orgasm and the psychological intensity of it all. As he nutted he could almost see his father in front of him. Hard body sculpted from manual labor. "This will hurt me, too, son," lecture. Those strong forearms clenching the belt.

"Enough, Corporal!" barked the Major.

"It's only 17, Sir," the Corporal said deferentially.

Already Jake was feeling a uniformed body step up to his nakedness. More ribbons and decorations. The major was undoing the ball gag.

"This one is for the Major General."

All SPC Carrigan knew is that he had a full meal that evening in his cell, and even some wine in a large plastic cup. Jake never liked wine, but he drank it with excitement. He didn't know what was in store, but intuitively he knew life would be different now.

THE ASSIGNMENT

MG Steve Wilcox worked late hours, but his family accommodated those with an 8 PM dinner. He had two daughters and one son. His eldest, Chelsea, was dating a doctor's kid and had made it clear she wasn't going to go for a military man. Steve didn't take offense, he knew that the life of a military wife wasn't for everyone.

The general had provided for Kate, though, and given her wealth and connections. It was a win-win of an agreement in his book. And she was a good mother.

The Wilcox family knew why Dad was in a good mood. A new indentured servant had arrived. The last one's contract had been up and for the last month, and their dad had been in an ornery mood. Quiet, terse.

The old Dad was back.

By ten, Steve went to his private quarters wing of the house. He shut the door and turned the corner to the study area.

"Fuck, you're better than the last," he blurted out. He hadn't mean to say that out loud, but the young man in front of him was perfect. Strong body, muscular but not too big, and gorgeous. He was naked and had an ankle transponder shackled to his wrist.

The inactive Soldier was nervous and fear was in his powder blue eyes. "Thank you, Sir," he replied.

MG Wilcox stepped in. "I haven't had time to read your brief," he barked. "What's your name?"

"Specialist Jake Carrigan, Sir," he replied automatically, then remembered to add, "Inactive."

Steve grinned. He reached forward and stroked the young military man's chin. "Why don't we get you broken in," he said. "Let's start by having you remove my uniform."

"Yes, sir!" Jake responded, standing up and pausing before the Major General nodded his OK. Carrigan undid the uniform coat.

"There's a closet to the side," Steve instructed. He watched Jake put away the uniform, then help him off with his shoes and trousers.

By the time the new servant was done, Steve Wilcox was rock hard.

"Take it out," he ordered.

Jake's first cock was a challenge to suck, and the General was big. Long and fat. But he did his best. Strangely when the General barked at him for doing something wrong, it thrilled him, and he corrected his approach.

He coughed on that first heavy load. Then swallowed.

Jake got a light slap when he pulled off. "Next time, no hesitation, Carrigan."

"Yes, sir."

BREAKING IN THE GRUNT

The Major General's approach was gradual, even gentle, the first week.

But he'd had a rough day. Chewed out by his commanding officer. And dealing with direct reports who were making him look bad. He told his family he'd take his dinner in his private quarters and prepared a plate to take back.

Jake excitedly got out of his seat and was prepared to assist the General with his uniform when he saw the plate of food.

"I can wait, Sir."

Steve cocked a grin. SPC Carrigan was far more malleable than his last. It had taken two months to break PVT Johnson in.

Steve set down the food. "Dinner will hold, Carrigan. Get the key."

Jake nodded. The General hold told him about the key and the room it was for, but they hadn't used it. Only now MG Wilcox was taking the key and saying simply. "You're probably not ready for this Carrigan, but I don't give a fuck."

Jake didn't comprehend, but he watched the decorated officer walk over and open the door. He fixed his servant with a steely gaze. "What the fuck you waiting for, Grunt?" He cocked his head inside.

Jake was shaking now, goosebumps on his naked flesh, but he tried to hide it. The general was like a dog who could smell fear.

He stepped inside. It wasn't a big room but it wasn't as small as he expected. Maybe 8 by 10 feet, dimly lit with a single ceiling light. Padded walls. A rack on the wall held a number of whips and instruments and a padded table was in the middle.

"Get on it," the General said as he closed the door. Today, he was removing his uniform coat and hanging it on a hanger that seemed specially set up. The man wasn't making a move to remove the rest, though, instead tucking his tie into his shirt and rolling up his sleeves.

Jake did as asked. The leather bench felt cool against his bare chest and abs and soft cock.

"Dumb ass," the officer barked, "hands forward."

Jake did as asked and realized why. Cold restraints clicked around his wrists, holding them steadily in place.

The General seemed pleased beneath his gruff exterior. "You a screamer, Carrigan?"

"I don't know, Sir," came the deferential reply. "I don't think so."

The officer paused the run his hand over the Specialist's bare back and over his still mostly smooth ass.

Then he walked to the rack. Jake could see the man choose between the various items, before settling on a simple hickory cane with a leather handstrap at the end.

The inactive Soldier thought of home. Of his hardworking and tough but loving Father and his meek mother and his little brother. John would be of military age soon, and Jake sure hoped he'd have an easier time than this.

The cane was gentle at first, kind of patting his bare buns in light taps. Then came the first whack.

"FUCK!" Jake said, before catching himself.

The Major General laughed. "That's OK, Grunt. No one can hear you."

The caning was hard. Alternating buns with increasing ferocity.

Of course, Jake Carrigan got stiff then fully hard from it. He stopped screaming and gave soft needy whimpers along with the choked grunts.

"Goddamn," the general said, his earlier rage turning into lust. Jake could hear the zipper being lowered.

The General's fingers were thick as they applied some grease of some kind. "You cherry, Carrigan?" the officer asked.

"Yes, sir."

The hand pulled away. "Fuck, that ass is cherry red... so beautiful."

Jake stared forward at the wall and the assortment of whips and toys. Wondering when the others would be used on him. Looking forward to it.

The entry stung. A sharp pain and then like the caning he got used to it. The General took his virginity and fucked it away, hard. Jake lost his hardon, until a smack rained down on his ass.

"Take it, Grunt!"

"Yes, Sir!" came the eager reply.

Another swat, then another came. Jake was transported mentally to that spot on Daddy's lap. He came, seconds after the General did.

Jake was still hyperventilating when he watched the 52 year old officer walk to a table and get out a wipe to clean off his cock. Even spent that dick was impressively meaty. Powerful. It was still hanging out of his uniform when he turned to Jake. "From now on, you'll be ready to get fucked any evening. OK?"

His gentler tone was because Jake was still half out of it. But the Specialist nodded and eked out a "yes, sir."

Steve undid the restraints. "Your duties include keeping this room in order, and all the leather cleaned. But this was a lot of training for tonight. You can go shower off."

Steve actually had to help him up. The kid still had a hardon, but maybe that was an involuntary bodily reaction to the intensity of it all. "The water will sting, Carrigan," the officer said. "I went kind of hard on you."

"Thank you, Sir," came the response.

Steve cleaned up the cum off the bench and put away the cane. This went better than he expected. He didn't want to get ahead of himself, but Carrigan was maybe slave potential.

He'd stripped down naked by the time he stopped by the Grunt's cell of a bedroom. Jake was just settling into his cot. "You're sleeping with me, tonight, Carrigan."

"Yes, sir," Jake's reply came. He didn't feel satisfaction or disgust or much of anything. Meekly, he followed the General to the plush queen bed. Only when he got in beneath the covers and felt the man's warm, hard nakedness snuggle next to him did he feel an emotional release.

Jake Carrigan couldn't help himself, he began crying.

"That's OK, Jake," came the General's voice, surprisingly soft. It was the first time the man had used his servant's first name. "It'll be OK."

Jake got control of his emotions and his tears under control. He got the courage to look the General in the eyes. "Sorry, Sir."

There was some sympathy in the brown eyes that looked back at him. And in the smoothly weathered face. "Where are you from, Jake?"

"Centerville, Sir," came the response, naming his small town. He didn't provide the state but it probably didn't matter. "Feel like ages ago." It wasn't a complaint, just a reality.

The General pulled the Grunt closer and kissed him. Tongue and all. Jake's first kiss from a man.

Jake kissed back.